without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
that_o see_v the_o greatn_a or_o the_o lessen_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n and_o union_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v require_v as_o to_o our_o plea_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o alterable_a accident_n though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a poverty_n persecution_n or_o restraint_n yet_o must_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o worship_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o substance_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o they_o be_v much_o commit_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o institute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o office_n be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o majesty_n concession_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o proposal_n 1._o we_o humble_o renew_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o effectual_a security_n of_o those_o premise_a necessary_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o whereunto_o the_o controvert_v point_n subserve_v viz._n 1._o that_o private_a exercise_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v encourage_v 2._o that_o a_o able_a faithful_a ministry_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o nonresident_a cast_v out_o 3._o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v prerequired_n of_o communicant_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o hâ—ly_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n 2._o for_o church-government_n in_o this_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n parish_n discipline_n be_v not_o sufficient_o grant_v we_o inferior_a synod_n with_o their_o precedent_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v for_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la but_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la endue_v with_o sole_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n or_o any_o choose_a representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o many_o and_o such_o other_o as_o â—e_v please_v to_o call_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v we_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o union_n we_o humble_o prosecute_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n with_o the_o respective_a synod_n describe_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v among_o we_o at_o least_o in_o these_o three_o needful_a point_n 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o personal_o to_o catechise_v or_o otherwise_o instruct_v the_o several_a family_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v not_o personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o scandalous_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o to_o appoint_v fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v such_o person_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o remain_v impenitent_a or_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o answer_v such_o probable_a accusation_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o exclusion_n of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n all_o this_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o express_v under_o your_o five_o concession_n because_o it_o be_v to_o we_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o rubric_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n choose_v by_o themselves_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n may_v meet_v once_o a_o month_n and_o may_v receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o notwithstane_a suspension_n from_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v impenitent_a or_o unreformed_a and_o have_v further_o admonish_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o solemn_a excommunication_n if_o after_o due_a patience_n they_o can_v prevail_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o those_o that_o conceive_v themselves_o injurious_o suspend_v and_o may_v decide_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v have_v power_n to_o meet_v monthly_o and_o receive_v all_o such_o presentment_n and_o appeal_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o not_o and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n so_o present_v yet_o if_o presentment_n against_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o their_o appeal_n immediate_o there_o put_v in_o we_o shall_v therein_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n 3._o that_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o diocesan_n may_v not_o ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a censure_n on_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n nor_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a parish_n where_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o also_o archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o such_o may_v pass_v no_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n our_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n viz._n in_o particular_a parish_n be_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o comfort_v of_o the_o penitent_a the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o purity_n order_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o please_a of_o christ_n who_o have_v require_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o so_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rubric_n satisfactory_a which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o 1._o because_o it_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v let_v we_o know_v of_o their_o intention_n to_o communicate_v till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o and_o allow_v we_o then_o only_o to_o admonish_v they_o when_o in_o great_a parish_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o want_v of_o time_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o only_a that_o malicious_o refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o only_o admonish_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o sorbear_v though_o the_o canon_n forbid_v we_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o proposal_n be_v these_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o the_o young_a less_o discreet_a sort_n of_o minister_n be_v unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o advice_n and_o moderation_n by_o other_o and_o every_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v provide_v with_o grave_n discreet_a judicious_a guide_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o frequent_a lesser_a synod_n for_o such_o moderation_n and_o advice_n and_o guidance_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o general_a evidence_n 1._o
the_o thing_n to_o avoid_v error_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v stick_v much_o at_o this_o because_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o leave_v a_o true_a govern_v power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o parish-church_n 7._o see_v your_o moderator_n be_v true_o bishop_n as_o describe_v and_o other_o also_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n why_o be_v ordination_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v do_v you_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o 2._o be_v he_o to_o suspend_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o as_o this_o general_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o only_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n 3._o the_o same_o also_o i_o ask_v as_o to_o his_o transplant_n minister_n as_o he_o see_v useful_a for_o if_o he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o himself_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la it_o may_v discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v suspend_v for_o though_o you_o after_o say_v for_o what_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v yet_o that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n as_o a_o dear_a remedy_n and_o doubtful_a man_n will_v be_v diffident_a and_o transplant_n may_v undo_v a_o minister_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o absolute_a deprival_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o dissent_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n of_o title_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_v be_v find_v 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n 2._o to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 15._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o such_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o major_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunication_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o horning_n etc._n etc._n be_v annex_v it_o will_v have_v less_o found_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o many_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n and_o by_o some_o a_o temporary_a conditional_a excommunication_n and_o by_o other_o as_o sir_n wil._n morris_n be_v write_v against_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n till_o some_o just_a excommunication_n precede_v 22._o may_v but_o the_o moderator_n with_o his_o presbytery_n by_o consent_n ordain_v it_o will_v more_o satisfy_v 24._o in_o transplant_n both_o moderator_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o either_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v make_v necessary_a 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o ordination_n will_v be_v material_a as_o to_o honest_a man_n reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o office_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o institute_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o office_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n 3._o to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o power_n however_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n 33._o at_o least_o 1._o necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o scripture_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_n antiquity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o regard_v as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n consent_n necessary_a though_o not_o their_o election_n at_o least_o when_o they_o do_v not_o by_o unreasonable_a denial_n forfeit_v this_o privilege_n 35._o if_o this_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o can._n 7._o it_o be_v well_o a._n 3._o viz._n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a pastor_n there_o and_o no_o notorious_a necessity_n for_o some_o parish_n may_v have_v no_o pastor_n some_o worse_a than_o none_o and_o some_o with_o we_o as_o many_o in_o london-parish_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o soul_n than_o ten_o man_n can_v teach_v and_o oversee_a who_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n 47._o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v may_v thus_o causeless_o keep_v most_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o rogue_n at_o a_o whip_n post_n before_o i_o be_o full_o hear_v and_o judge_v than_o have_v innocent_a soul_n deprive_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n under_o pretence_n of_o punish_v i_o at_o least_o let_v no_o suspension_n be_v valid_a long_o than_o the_o place_n be_v competent_o supply_v by_o another_o 48._o will_v no_o mulct_n or_o stripe_n satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o silence_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v prove_v such_o as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o work_n 49._o but_o have_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o his_o punishment_n or_o not_o 50._o for_o treason_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n that_o do_v ever_o curse_n swear_v or_o have_v any_o scandalous_a vice_n from_o his_o childhood_n before_o his_o ordination_n or_o conversion_n i_o doubt_v the_o number_n leave_v will_v be_v too_o small_a 53._o the_o old_a canon_n distinguish_v some_o crime_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o make_v man_n uncapable_a other_o do_v not_o so_o if_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n or_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o prevail_a party_n will_v force_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v he_o and_o if_o the_o other_o party_n after_o prevail_v their_o crime_n will_v be_v call_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o church_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n soul_n forsake_v by_o the_o minister_n perpetual_a incapacity_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v power_n much_o restrain_v 54._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o a_o penitent_a or_o not_o 56._o peaceable_n man_n will_v consent_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v or_o talk_v seditious_o against_o even_o those_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o this_o penalty_n be_v so_o high_a and_o severe_a that_o few_o worthy_a minister_n will_v think_v their_o station_n secure_a but_o will_v prepare_v for_o banishment_n for_o 1._o these_o rule_n be_v many_o 2._o and_o derogatory_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o will_v extend_v far_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v few_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o drunkard_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v they_o e._n g._n if_o i_o live_v in_o scotland_n and_o shall_v but_o read_v blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o in_o discourse_n at_o my_o own_o table_n i_o may_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o banish_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o king_n rule_n as_o here_o express_v which_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o power_n of_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o this_o paper_n of_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o equal_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o with_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o open_a oppugner_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o penalty_n as_o open_a heretic_n who_o of_o old_a be_v after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o sure_o i_o think_v even_o that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v turbulent_a preach_v against_o the_o government_n or_o endeavour_n open_o to_o subvert_v it_o restrain_v but_o methinks_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o competent_a mulct_n may_v do_v that_o sufficient_o till_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v turbulent_a incendiary_n 63._o shall_v the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n or_o be_v cipher_n 66._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o elder_n consent_n be_v
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
by_o law_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v the_o superintendent_n care_n and_o so_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o intrust_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o daily_a administration_n 7._o i_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o hedge_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o article_n in_o bare_a scriptureâ—terms_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n unless_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o papacy_n recede_v also_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v hope_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o our_o prospect_n that_o no_o more_o article_n be_v add_v to_o clog_v our_o communion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o any_o of_o these_o establish_v be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o we_o now_o consider_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v 8._o for_o the_o not_o remove_v any_o minister_n but_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n and_o not_o punish_v offender_n by_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o r._n b.'s_n reply_n the_o stricture_n return_v instead_o of_o abatement_n for_o accommodation_n refer_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v we_o law_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n our_o motion_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_n but_o when_o magistrate_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o any_o near_a than_o on_o the_o fore-expressed_n term_n and_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v still_o under_o may_v not_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o use_v as_o a_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v not_o be_v cherish_v among_o we_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bodyâ—_n and_o stick_v together_o whatever_o change_v come_v to_o this_o end_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o rule_n for_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a concord_n and_o next_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o encroachment_n on_o our_o just_a liberty_n and_o such_o imposition_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o rule_n as_o we_o know_v will_v cause_v division_n and_o persecution_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o these_o end_n from_o the_o divine_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o proposal_n be_v that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o own_o desire_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n among_o themselves_o will_v profess_v and_o promise_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n to_o procure_v the_o concession_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o term_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o any_o single_a person_n may_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o further_a communication_n consider_v of_o and_o consent_n unto_o viz._n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n to_o these_o ends._n now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o judgement_n and_o promise_v your_o just_a endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o no_v law_n may_v be_v make_v or_o continue_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o christian_a duty_n and_o i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o existent_a and_o then_o we_o consent_v that_o all_o person_n be_v responsible_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o desire_n and_o promise_v your_o endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n may_v by_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n we_o suppose_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v it_o what_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o government_n will_v still_o be_v judge_n of_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n or_o that_o diocesan_a bishop_n can_v exercise_v christ_n discipline_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o undertake_n it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o article_n but_o yield_v that_o rectorsâ—_n shall_v never_o rule_v 3._o we_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n about_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n about_o it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o sacrament_n gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o one_o kneel_v and_o another_o stand_v and_o another_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n about_o it_o but_o custom_n have_v take_v off_o their_o prejudice_n they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o some_o congregation_n sing_v one_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o another_o and_o though_o uniformity_n in_o that_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o in_o a_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n among_o we_o about_o it_o and_o when_o our_o unity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o our_o uniformity_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v sect_n by_o our_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o doubtless_o if_o your_o toleration_n be_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n you_o will_v find_v such_o abundance_n of_o godly_a man_n avoid_v your_o ceremony_n and_o accept_v of_o your_o toleration_n that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o dishonour_v you_o and_o discourage_a uniformity_n by_o their_o dissent_n but_o if_o you_o tolerate_v some_o and_o not_o other_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o it_o your_o partiality_n will_v quick_o break_v all_o into_o piece_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o public_a charge_n 4._o the_o patron_n be_v right_a of_o nomination_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o communicant_n have_v their_o consent_n preserve_v without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unreasonable_a refusal_n of_o fit_a man_n much_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v by_o church-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v people_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o pastor_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 5._o the_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o account_n the_o make_v discipline_n become_v possible_a that_o else_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o though_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v great_a shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n yet_o we_o yield_v to_o you_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n or_o market-town_n and_o these_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n to_o have_v one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v responsible_a we_o desire_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o change_n and_o promise_v of_o your_o promote_a it_o in_o your_o place_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o so_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o no_o particular_a pastor_n tolerate_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o court_n we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o equipollent_a to_o this_o conclusion_n discipline_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
be_o sure_a if_o not_o all_o quiet_a in_o their_o habitation_n even_o in_o the_o king_n quarter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n what_o tell_v you_o they_o of_o other_o man_n action_n can_v they_o help_v it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v so_o eject_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o 4._o the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o bishop_n but_o only_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o england_n and_o so_o concatenate_v to_o chancellor_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o a_o explication_n mr._n coleman_n give_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o associate_v minister_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ejector_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o we_o know_v of_o over_o this_o diocese_n 7._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o its_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o state_v the_o case_n which_o be_v rather_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o rest_n take_v down_o by_o the_o reign_v power_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o present_a power_n will_v inflict_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n if_o they_o ordain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n any_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o no_o minister_n yea_o and_o to_o refuse_v associate_a with_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n whether_o our_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o god_n public_a worship_n throw_v away_o till_o the_o ruler_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n admit_v bishop_n again_o and_o minister_n and_o church_n all_o be_v null_a yea_o i_o do_v no_o find_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o agreement_n require_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o yourself_o intimate_v of_o which_o next_o except_o sect._n 3_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o i_o name_v for_o one_o a_o principal_a of_o this_o association_n and_o protest_v it_o one_o end_n of_o this_o association_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o all_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n vid._n p._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n and_o p._n 15._o for_o eight_o line_n also_o p._n 14._o reas._n 11._o and_o reas._n 12._o p._n 47._o mid_a and_o p._n 49._o fin_n reply_v to_o sect._n 3_o for_o myself_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o against_o i_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o your_o association_n but_o yet_o 1_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o indeed_o i_o have_v 2._o nor_o that_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o call_v if_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o till_o you_o can_v know_v it_o you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o your_o alienation_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v consent_v yet_o that_o null_v not_o my_o former_a call_n 4._o you_o know_v not_o if_o i_o do_v whether_o i_o repent_v or_o not_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fault_n suppose_v without_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o all_o equity_n you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v public_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o 6._o what_o if_o i_o only_o be_v faulty_a will_v that_o warrant_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o sake_n 7._o but_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v against_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n a_o heinous_a crime_n that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v god_n church_n among_o we_o unchurch_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o worship_n cast_v aside_o for_o want_n of_o true_a minister_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n of_o i_o to_o the_o agreement_n those_o be_v but_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o none_o be_v desire_v to_o consent_v to_o you_o shall_v have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o our_o article_n of_o concord_n and_o not_o from_o my_o word_n except_o to_o sect._n 4._o do_v they_o take_v in_o your_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o all_o part_n episcopal_a and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n without_o bishop_n not_o by_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o no_o protestant_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v unless_o their_o christian_a charity_n can_v take_v countenance_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o or_o ordination_n by_o papist_n require_v of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o confess_v case_n of_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v fain_o borrow_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fact_n but_o the_o cover_v be_v too_o short_a though_o they_o argue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v by_o covenant_n and_o relinquish_a cast_v off_o and_o lay_v by_o true_a catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n reply_v to_o sect._n 4._o yes_o sir_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a 1._o necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o absence_n of_o such_o necessity_n may_v prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o if_o presbyter_n may_v just_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_n for_o want_v of_o that_o necessity_n though_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o irregular_a it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v it_o sinful_a but_o hardly_o null_a where_o necessity_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n have_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o low_a country_n so_o far_o from_o england_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v borrow_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o bishop_n carleton_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o they_o why_o do_v not_o that_o synod_n desire_v this_o courtesy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o protest_v for_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a synod_n and_o that_o he_o take_v their_o silence_n for_o consent_n and_o also_o that_o some_o after_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o if_o silence_n be_v any_o sign_n of_o consent_n against_o their_o own_o establish_a discipline_n who_o know_v not_o that_o their_o loathness_n to_o displease_v king_n james_n of_o who_o they_o have_v then_o so_o much_o need_n may_v well_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o present_a government_n and_o if_o some_o say_v they_o will_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v but_o few_o for_o if_o most_o have_v be_v willing_a what_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o teach_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o against_o it_o as_o they_o so_o some_o gather_v from_o moulin_n word_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v obedience_n to_o the_o papist_n bishop_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v protestant_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v for_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n perhaps_o they_o may_v think_v their_o form_n of_o government_n not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o reject_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o may_v come_v
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
the_o error_n for_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o men_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v i_o never_o have_v make_v this_o animadversion_n but_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o thus_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o seek_v for_o ordination_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la set_v apart_o but_o now_o very_a well_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o first_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v willing_o retract_v all_o that_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o disclaim_v my_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o by_o urge_v something_o hereabout_o do_v seem_v to_o forget_v what_o i_o say_v anon_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o legitimate_a ordination_n i_o say_v indeed_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v frivolous_a but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v the_o thing_n itself_o any_o far_a than_o relative_o to_o the_o question_n then_o in_o debate_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n but_o fast_v be_v previous_a to_o it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ember-week_n which_o be_v constant_o keep_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n though_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v boisterous_a till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v what_o may_v be_v the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o so_o as_o to_o say_v in_o every_o ordinance_n what_o be_v essential_a and_o what_o not_o ad._n 3_o um_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v that_o upon_o such_o slight_a ground_n i_o shall_v so_o tenacious_o stand_v to_o part_v of_o my_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enforce_v that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a inculpable_a necessity_n be_v the_o sectary_n case_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o do_v inevitable_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o inconfutable_o lawful_a minister_n till_o the_o opinion_n which_o first_o make_v they_o separate_v be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o think_v if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n man_n may_v and_o some_o must_v enter_v irregular_o into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o his_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v unlawful_a till_o we_o can_v first_o convince_v he_o that_o anabptism_n be_v erroneous_a now_o hereupon_o i_o think_v their_o hand_n be_v much_o strengthen_v over_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o can_v incontroulable_o have_v clear_v their_o invasion_n of_o the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v unconvince_v of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o their_o way_n still_o appear_v truth_n to_o they_o than_o they_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v our_o principle_n and_o that_o set_v they_o right_o and_o so_o their_o invasion_n be_v inconfutable_a from_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o to_o we_o because_o we_o think_v their_o necessity_n culpable_a and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o justify_v by_o this_o very_a principle_n their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o that_o it_o render_v they_o unconfutable_o lawful_a till_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o out_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o their_o very_a opinion_n be_v erroneous_a so_o that_o you_o mistake_v while_o you_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n lawful_a whereas_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n their_o invasion_n become_v less_o confutable_a and_o their_o hand_n something_o strengthen_v over_o they_o can_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perhaps_o see_v what_o link_n of_o your_o chain_n i_o intend_v to_o break_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o business_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o first_o therefore_o you_o lay_v down_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n pag._n 65._o viz._n that_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o minister_n and_o no_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o not_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o former_a bishop_n and_o he_o by_o a_o former_a and_o so_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v follow_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v thus_o you_o catechise_v these_o seeker_n as_o you_o call_v these_o doctor_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o reverend_n learned_a pious_a bishop_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v at_o length_n by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n you_o prove_v by_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o that_o chair_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o liberius_n honorias_n dame_n jone_n and_o many_o other_o as_o you_o say_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o instance_n depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o heresy_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v infallable_o prove_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v not_o evacuate_v holy_a order_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o can_v infallable_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n at_o this_o time_n to_o deny_v i_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a that_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o interruption_n than_o pope_n clement_n the_o incumbent_n at_o rome_n in_o henry_n viii_o day_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o full_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n than_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o derive_v from_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v than_o our_o bishop_n who_o at_o length_n derive_v from_o they_o have_v also_o full_a authority_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a structure_n will_v fall_v at_o once_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o shall_v chance_v to_o shake_v and_o therefore_o sir_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o â—â—but_n then_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o i_o never_o intend_v i_o may_v i_o conceive_v false_o debate_n that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v or_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o hen._n viii_o day_n be_v
doubt_n that_o neither_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a way_n alone_o will_v well_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o those_o call_v erastians_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a and_o somewhat_o of_o faultiness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v it_o must_v be_v by_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o party_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v octobo_n 9_o 1688._o mr._n i_o because_o your_o friend_n refuse_v conference_n though_o i_o promise_v secrecy_n and_o a_o love_a debate_n i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n answer_v your_o question_n myself_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o two_o i_o whether_o you_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o fix_v yourself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_a occasional_a communion_n with_o many_o ii_o what_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a communicant_a in_o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a membership_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o you_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o fix_a christian_a but_o as_o to_o particular_a pastor_n and_o congregation_n order_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o how_o far_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o real_a sin_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n 2._o though_o you_o may_v and_o must_v join_v with_o faulty_a assembly_n and_o worship_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o justify_v their_o fault_n nor_o profess_v your_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o self-obliging_a unnecessary_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o for_o nought_o much_o less_o must_v you_o bind_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o without_o except_v alteration_n by_o it_o 4._o your_o church-membership_n as_o to_o particular_a congregation_n must_v have_v no_o great_a fixedness_n than_o your_o habitation_n and_o other_o obligation_n you_o may_v remove_v your_o congregational_a relation_n when_o you_o remove_v your_o dwelling_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o remove_v both_o when_o your_o interest_n require_v it_o suspect_v they_o that_o will_v make_v you_o their_o propriety_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o you_o shall_v fix_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n under_o his_o government_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o must_v not_o go_v against_o his_o consent_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n and_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a family_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n nor_o allow_v it_o 3._o scripture_n know_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o be_v bound_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o cohabitation_n except_o heretic_n there_o be_v never_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n then_o nor_o two_o approve_a church_n of_o the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n 1._o i_o do_v hereby_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o any_o disputer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o this_o follow_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o supreme_a power_n and_o particular_a confederate_a church_n be_v the_o burgess_n and_o peaceable_a unbeliever_n that_o tolerate_v alien_n or_o catechuman_n 2._o a_o reform_a episcopacy_n successor_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o reform_a parish-church_n consist_v of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o profess_a christian_a cohabitant_n the_o incapable_a be_v catechuman_n which_o make_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o parish-church_n that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o first_o church_n state_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v be_v the_o platform_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n church_n offer_v to_o make_v judaea_n such_o set_v twelve_o apostle_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o their_o great_a council_n and_o so_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o ierusalem_n child_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o which_o they_o refuse_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o same_o olive_n or_o political_a state_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n only_o change_v for_o christ_n law_n and_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o davidical_a kingdom_n so_o after_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n trial_n it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a empire_n babylon_n do_v fall_v and_o christ_n reign_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n consist_v of_o church_n confederate_a for_o unity_n and_o the_o nation_n bring_v in_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v save_v judaea_n become_v the_o most_o christian_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o new_a ierusalem_n initial_a sâ—aâ—e_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom-church_n which_o those_o expect_v that_o talk_n of_o the_o future_a thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ._n as_o teacher_n be_v under_o he_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v christian_a king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o bad_a king_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n against_o his_o institution_n than_o bad_a teacher_n and_o priest_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n i._n such_o as_o be_v to_o gather_v many_o church_n out_o of_o infidel_n and_o to_o set_v elder_n or_o fix_a bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o oversee_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n such_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v so_o far_o only_o cease_v and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o continue_a and_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v evangelist_n send_v forth_o with_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o oversee_v many_o church_n and_o pastor_n such_o be_v titus_n timothy_n luke_n mark_n barnabas_n silas_n and_o many_o more_o god_n never_o recall_v this_o order_n of_o minister_n if_o any_o say_v he_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o fix_a elder_n which_o these_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o call_v but_o under_o the_o general_a minister_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n these_o two_o god_n institute_v iii_o the_o three_o sort_n between_o these_o two_o be_v a_o precedent_n pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n like_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n who_o have_v some_o moderate_a guide_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v division_n among_o the_o elder_n every_o church_n have_v usual_o many_a and_o receive_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o reject_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o bound_n except_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a language_n from_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a from_o of_o government_n be_v 1._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o with_o reform_v general_a minister_n 3._o and_o reform_v parish-church_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v our_o chief_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o as_o to_o your_o fix_v the_o church_n in_o question_n with_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o quaker_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterian_a the_o independent_a and_o the_o separatist_n if_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o i._o the_o episcopal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v better_o discipline_n i_o want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o its_o neglect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o dioceâ—â—n_n prelacy_n exclude_v it_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n personal_a neglect_n subscription_n i_o begin_v to_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o see_v that_o i_o sin_v by_o temerity_n in_o what_o i_o do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v still_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o against_o diocesan_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o that_o subscription_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o promâ—â—â—â—_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n scorner_n at_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n these_o three_o be_v all_o that_o i_o now_o become_v a_o nonconformist_n to_o but_o most_o of_o this_o i_o keep_v to_o myself_o i_o daily_o dispute_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o i_o find_v their_o censoriousness_n and_o inclination_n towards_o separation_n in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o threaten_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n on_o one_o side_n as_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o other_o some_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o much_o learning_n engage_v i_o in_o write_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o follow_v till_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o labour_v continual_o to_o repress_v their_o censoriousness_n and_o the_o boldness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o great_a patience_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o find_v that_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o my_o success_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v blow_v the_o coal_n must_v not_o wonder_v if_o some_o spark_n do_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o that_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o then_o call_v they_o to_o charity_n be_v like_o whip_a child_n to_o make_v they_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o strong_a sort_n of_o christian_n can_v bear_v mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o reproach_n for_o obey_v god_n and_o conscienceâ—_n without_o abate_v their_o charity_n or_o their_o weakness_n to_o their_o persecutor_n but_o to_o expect_v this_o from_o all_o the_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a the_o young_a and_o passionate_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v love_v must_v love_v and_o he_o that_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o love_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v or_o love_v but_o diminutive_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v child_n must_v be_v a_o father_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n must_v be_v content_v with_o slave_n §_o 20._o in_o this_o town_n of_o dudley_n i_o live_v not_o a_o twelvemonth_n in_o much_o comfort_n among_o a_o poor_a tractable_a people_n late_o famous_a for_o drunkenness_n but_o common_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o submission_n and_o reformation_n than_o most_o place_n where_o i_o have_v come_v so_o that_o have_v since_o the_o war_n set_v up_o a_o monthly_a lecture_n there_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o as_o much_o crowd_v within_o and_o at_o the_o window_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o london_n congregation_n partly_o through_o the_o great_a willingness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exceed_a populousness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o commons_o be_v plant_v with_o nailer_n scithe-smith_n and_o other_o iron-labourer_n like_o a_o continue_a village_n and_o here_o in_o my_o weakness_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n and_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o mr._n r._n foley_n wife_n a_o genlewoman_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o patience_n with_o sincere_a piety_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o not_o who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n after_o §_o 21._o when_o i_o have_v be_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o dudley_n i_o be_v by_o god_n very_a gracious_a providence_n invite_v to_o bridgnorth_n the_o second_o town_n of_o shropshire_n to_o preach_v there_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o worthy_a pastor_n of_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o place_n describe_v i_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o i_o for_o there_o be_v just_o such_o employment_n as_o i_o desire_v and_o can_v submit_v to_o without_o that_o which_o i_o scruple_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v mr._n william_n madstard_n a_o grave_n and_o severe_a ancient_n divine_a very_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o somewhat_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o maintenance_n and_o much_o more_o with_o a_o dead-hearted_n unprofitable_a people_n the_o town_n maintenance_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o take_v the_o parsonage_n of_o oldbury_n near_o the_o town_n a_o village_n of_o scarce_o twenty_o house_n and_o so_o desire_v i_o to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o village_n but_o my_o lot_n after_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o town_n the_o place_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_o the_o archbishops_n triennial_n visitation_n there_o be_v six_o parish_n together_o two_o in_o the_o town_n and_o four_o in_o the_o country_n that_o have_v all_o this_o privilege_n at_o bridgnorth_n they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o their_o own_o who_o as_o a_o official_a keep_v a_o constant_a ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o six_o parish_n this_o reverend_a and_o good_a man_n mr._n madstard_n be_v both_o pastor_n and_o official_a the_o place_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o town_n though_o separable_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v a_o very_a full_a congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o scruple_v or_o think_v unlawful_a i_o often_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n before_o i_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o holiday_n but_o i_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a any_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o ever_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o appear_v at_o any_o bishop_n court._n but_o the_o people_n prove_v a_o very_a ignorant_a dead-hearted_n people_n the_o town_n consist_v too_o much_o of_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n and_o have_v no_o general_a trade_n to_o employ_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o which_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o great_a town_n so_o that_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o first_o labour_n be_v not_o without_o success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o ignorant_a careless_a sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v overvalue_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o regardful_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o successful_a as_o they_o prove_v afterward_o in_o other_o place_n though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o never_o any_o where_o preach_v with_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o i_o account_v my_o liberty_n with_o that_o measure_n of_o success_n which_o i_o there_o have_v to_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o yet_o with_o the_o generality_n a_o applause_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v most_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o their_o tipple_a and_o ill_a company_n and_o dead-heartedness_n quick_o drown_v all_o §_o 22._o whilst_o i_o here_o exercise_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o my_o ministry_n two_o several_a assault_n do_v threaten_v my_o expulsion_n the_o one_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 1640_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n common_o call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n this_o cast_v the_o minister_n throughout_o england_n into_o a_o division_n and_o new_a dispute_n some_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o will_v not_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o also_o settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n require_v it_o we_o may_v well_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o
and_o formalist_n be_v not_o now_o broad_a enough_o nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o king_n party_n as_o their_o serious_a word_n call_v the_o parliament_n party_n rebel_n and_o as_o their_o common_a ludicrous_a name_n the_o roundhead_n the_o original_n of_o which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o puritan_n then_o common_o wear_v short_a hair_n and_o the_o king_n party_n long_a hair_n some_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v because_o the_o queen_n at_o strafford_n trial_n ask_v who_o that_o round-headed_n man_n be_v meaning_n mr._n pym_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o other_o side_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n go_v that_o way_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o parliament_n put_v that_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o call_v cavalier_n because_o they_o take_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o call_v they_o damme_n because_o god_n damn_v i_o be_v become_v a_o common_a curse_n and_o as_o a_o byword_n among_o they_o the_o king_n profess_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o parliament_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o commission_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o divider_n be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o soldier_n ask_v each_o other_o at_o any_o surprise_n or_o meeting_n who_o be_v you_o for_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n say_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o say_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n disown_v their_o service_n as_o a_o scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o their_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o fight_v to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o that_o take_v he_o a_o voluntary_a captive_n and_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o parliament_n 2._o that_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n only_o but_o not_o against_o his_o person_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v nor_o against_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o more_o may_v his_o parliament_n do_v §_o 52._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n what_o satisfy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v what_o incline_v their_o affection_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o war_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o warwickshire_n sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o covenant_n though_o not_o for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o in_o glocestershire_n mr._n geree_n a_o old_a eminent_a nonconformist_n and_o mr._n copell_n a_o learned_a minister_n who_o put_v out_o himself_o to_o prevent_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n so_o be_v mr._n lyford_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dorcetshire_n and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n his_o successor_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v on_o no_o side_n those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v of_o three_o mind_n or_o party_n one_o part_n think_v that_o no_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o think_v that_o our_o king_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o three_o sort_n grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n hold_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n give_v he_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n by_o permit_v tumult_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v the_o king_n 3._o because_o the_o member_n themselves_o be_v subject_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v reformation_n or_o religion_n by_o force_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_n no_o such_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v evil_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o scripture_n itself_o which_o condemn_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a christiansâ—_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o lawful_a weapon_n against_o they_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 6._o it_o import_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n liberty_n or_o parliament_n all_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n do_v appear_v 7._o it_o justifi_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o take_v the_o odium_n from_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 8._o it_o proceed_v from_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v better_a by_o patient_a suffering_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n dudley_n dig_v his_o book_n and_o mr._n welden_n and_o mr._n michael_n hudson_n and_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n §_o 53._o as_o for_o those_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o these_o eight_o reason_n and_o next_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o â—â—â—â—itia_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o whenever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n require_v sheriff_n to_o exercise_v the_o militia_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v by_o law_n settle_v those_o court_n and_o method_n of_o execution_n a_o command_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o it_o can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o precedent_n for_o their_o resistance_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o 200000_o protestant_n be_v murder_v in_o ireland_n and_o their_o friend_n so_o bold_a in_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n destruction_n so_o industruous_o endeavour_v it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v their_o friend_n upon_o term_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o their_o zeal_n be_v mix_v with_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o if_o the_o londoner_n have_v not_o show_v that_o zeal_n
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
may_v read_v they_o after_o this_o i_o receive_v from_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o ensue_a paper_n as_o from_o some_o courtier_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o dr._n gunning_n which_o with_o my_o brief_a answer_n i_o adjoin_v sir_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o be_v much_o fame_v abroad_o and_o have_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n as_o well_o for_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n moderation_n and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o associate_v in_o that_o one-glorious_a court_n of_o england_n to_o desire_v the_o favour_n that_o this_o enclose_a paper_n may_v be_v present_v to_o his_o christian_a view_n and_o consideration_n presume_v so_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o wound_a soul_n unhealed_a wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o balm_n in_o this_o he_o extend_v not_o his_o charity_n alone_o as_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o your_o friend_n include_v who_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o person_n or_o meet_v in_o conference_n be_v be_v not_o our_o mansion_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o time_n challenge_v retirement_n rather_o than_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o civil_a in_o we_o to_o chalk_v the_o method_n of_o answer_v the_o query_n yet_o for_o easement_n sake_n and_o brevity_n it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a his_o free_a concession_n of_o any_o proposal_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o enlargement_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o those_o query_n which_o may_n and_o must_v admit_v division_n distinction_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o case_n let_v the_o reverend_a gentleman_n use_v his_o own_o form_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o believe_v he_o will_v proceed_v with_o such_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o call_v and_o eminency_n wave_v all_o by-interest_n and_o relation_n to_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n either_o regnant_a or_o eclipse_v which_o act_n will_v deserve_o heighten_v the_o high_a esteem_n he_o be_v value_v at_o and_o yourself_o by_o this_o honour_n do_v engage_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o old_a friend_n in_o i_o to_o subscribe_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n theophilus_n church_n a_o feign_a name_n april_n 20._o 1655._o certain_a query_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n offer_v to_o some_o learned_a divine_n for_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o scandal_n 2._o whether_o may_v and_o aught_o a_o tender_a conscience_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o violence_n enforce_v by_o superior_n 3._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a depend_v only_o of_o fact_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o right_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o whether_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n lawful_a in_o itself_o 5._o whether_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a by_o bishop_n have_v not_o continue_v throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n until_o calvin_n day_n no_o church_n orthodox_n dissent_v 6._o whether_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o much_o as_o one_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o bishop_n until_o calvin_n day_n if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o original_a in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n of_o what_o continuance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o lose_v or_o change_v into_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n 7._o whether_o the_o present_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o schismatical_a 8._o whether_o all_o these_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi and_z submit_v to_o those_o power_n that_o violent_o deprive_v the_o say_v bishop_n of_o their_o legal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a censure_n of_o perjury_n and_o schism_n 9_o whether_o those_o minister_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o by_o their_o fellow_n minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n or_o no_o or_o else_o mere_a lay_v person_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o order_n like_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n 10._o whether_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o late_a incumbent_n parsonage_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o only_a adhere_n and_o assist_v their_o late_a lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o also_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o canonical_a obedience_n without_o and_o beside_o any_o legal_a induction_n or_o admission_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o false_a shepherd_n 11._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n rather_o to_o endure_v passive_o lose_v of_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v superintendent_n pastor_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_n to_o comply_v and_o submit_v even_o against_o their_o know_a conscience_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o mere_a prevail_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o whether_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o scandal_n give_v which_o communicate_v and_o be_v present_a in_o such_o minister_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a meeting_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o now_o present_a mode_n and_o form_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o how_o far_o may_v a_o good_a christian_a communicate_v with_o such_o without_o just_a scandal_n give_v or_o take_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a for_o any_o orthodox_n minister_n or_o episcoparian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o stand_v visible_a and_o roll_a without_o guilt_n of_o schism_n by_o compliance_n to_o their_o form_n 14._o whether_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v not_o legal_o and_o so_o justifiable_o exercise_n and_o use_v against_o the_o late_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a directory_n be_v not_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o limitation_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o pretend_a legality_n and_o command_n for_o its_o observance_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o reconfirm_v 15._o whether_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o st._n john_n the_o raptist_n our_o saviour_n praecursor_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o teach_v not_o their_o disciple_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n have_v not_o nor_o general_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o minister_n now_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o auditor_n who_o spirit_n be_v therein_o bound_v as_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a without_o scandal_n give_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n in_o these_o new_a assembly_n where_o the_o minister_n use_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n except_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptise_v thou_o a._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o any_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n or_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a joint_a or_o separate_a can_v alienate_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a use_n or_o employment_n any_o house_n land_n good_n or_o thing_n once_o devote_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
removal_n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o concession_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o a_o stand_a precedent_n nor_o any_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o that_o most_o necessary_a one_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n guide_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a preacher_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unonimous_a and_o right_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v my_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v at_o present_a come_v no_o near_o to_o each_o other_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o close_v and_o thus_o live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o concord_n in_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o if_o any_o near_a closure_n be_v yet_o necessary_a in_o such_o unite_a body_n and_o amicable_a association_n assembly_n and_o correspondency_n its_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v these_o term_n i_o once_o propound_v to_o one_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n now_o near_o you_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o moderate_a man_n they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o union_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o strong_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o let_v they_o fall_v be_v your_o leisure_n such_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o further_a trouble_n i_o will_v crave_v a_o word_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church-government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o its_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n stick_v close_o but_o then_o i_o will_v crave_v one_o of_o your_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v it_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o seventy_o or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregate_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o when_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_z as_o presbyter_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o elder_a writer_n incline_v i_o to_o these_o thought_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v your_o correction_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a may_v i_o crave_v if_o not_o your_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n yet_o at_o least_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o practice_n and_o your_o pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o shall_v under_o great_a obligation_n remain_v a_o humble_a reverencer_n of_o your_o great_a ability_n and_o dignity_n rich._n baxter_n kiderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n june_n 8._o 1655._o if_o you_o return_v any_o thing_n mr._n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n will_v convey_v it_o i_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o much_o honour_v dr._n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o whereto_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o short_a reply_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o kind_n and_o â—â—â—â—teous_a letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o your_o very_a pioâ—â—_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n sir_n your_o esteem_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o ability_n be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v represent_v i_o to_o you_o in_o too_o great_a a_o character_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humiliter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la dico_fw-la only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a your_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o highgate_n into_o the_o country_n here_o i_o have_v continue_v many_o month_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o which_o have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n of_o physic_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o journey_n homeward_o from_o whence_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o compose_v of_o those_o woeful_a rent_n make_v in_o this_o church_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o blessing_n i_o do_v hearty_o recommend_v you_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n who_o embrace_v your_o love_n and_z returns_z his_o to_o you_o very_o hearty_o ra._n exon._n highgate_n july_n 3._o 1655._o and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v this_o answer_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o indebt_v to_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o inquiry_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_a but_o in_o truth_n i_o bring_v from_o london_n my_o crazy_a and_o ill-affected_a body_n which_o since_o my_o come_n home_o have_v breed_v i_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o suffer_v those_o distemper_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o i_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v receive_v as_o candid_o as_o i_o impart_v they_o to_o you_o the_o age_n be_v quarrelsome_a but_o i_o apprehend_v you_o as_o one_o of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n compose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a compassion_n charitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o word_n answ._n 7._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o christ_n be_v ability_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o infallible_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o government_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o though_o at_o their_o first_o send_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christ_n authorize_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seventy_o not_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n prop._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a charge_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n 8._o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostles_n have_v a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n institution_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o fix_a seat_n but_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distribution_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o original_a power_n over_o all_o church_n so_o it_o do_v accommodate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o opportune_a discharge_v of_o their_o function_n and_o according_o they_o settle_v their_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n of_o their_o apostleship_n prop._n 4._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v any_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_o assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v answ._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a vicatim_fw-la but_o regionatim_o appear_v by_o those_o deputy_n and_o successor_n which_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o particular_a titus_n be_v authorise_v to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o many_o church_n in_o crete_n that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v employ_v their_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o city_n of_o residence_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v inspection_n into_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n for_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o officiate_v in_o those_o village_n adjacent_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n require_v not_o do_v the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n require_v several_a bishop_n in_o several_a congregation_n independent_a on_o the_o city_n bishop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o assemble_v as_o occasion_v require_v in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n as_o in_o philosophy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o only_o extend_v ad_fw-la novam_fw-la materiam_fw-la these_o answer_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o they_o ad_fw-la 1._o every_o church_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o speciei_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o every_o such_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o bishop_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v ignatius_n note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v maintain_v divers_a minister_n and_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o burden_v the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n but_o help_v free_o ad_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 3_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o grant_v presbyter_n to_o be_v church-rector_n ad_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o state_v rector_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v real_o a_o archbishop_n ad_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v write_v when_o our_o diocesane_a frame_n be_v take_v down_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o such_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o example_n of_o cyprian_n time_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v while_o law_n be_v alterable_a qu._n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institute_v government_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o episcopacy_n if_o yea_o qu._n whether_o ruler_n may_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v change_v on_o pretence_n that_o now_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o he_o that_o ever_o try_v true_a discipline_n will_v find_v one_o parish_n big_a enough_o for_o one_o man_n or_o divers_a man_n right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n too_o many_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v insufficient_a unmeet_a man_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o command_v you_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o ad._n 6._o here_o i_o grant_v you_o the_o major_a of_o your_o grand_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n ad_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n superiority_n of_o power_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o deny_v if_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o church-law_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o continue_a conveyance_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o invest_v other_o with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o who_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la 8._o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o where_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n do_v by_o consent_n limit_v their_o province_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o officiate_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n if_o at_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v this_o have_v be_v
presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a man_n have_v but_o before_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n they_o will_v the_o more_o unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o fanatic_n but_o since_o the_o war_n the_o diocesane_a party_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_n be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o grow_v high_a than_o before_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v equal_o capable_a of_o government_n or_o subjection_n yet_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o desire_v be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o guide_v their_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o concord_n without_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o the_o prelatical_a man_n cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o they_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o side_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o present_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o diocesane_a party_n will_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a able_a minister_n so_o great_a which_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o animosity_n against_o they_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o not_o drunken_a ignorant_a reader_n as_o he_o know_v in_o this_o country_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o every_o ceremonial_a difference_n may_v not_o again_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v out_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a man_n and_o put_v in_o such_o insufficient_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n persecution_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v expect_v by_o most_o if_o prelacy_n get_v up_o again_o and_o if_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v but_o beforehand_o come_v to_o term_n of_o some_o moderation_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v think_v indifferent_a it_o will_v great_o facilitate_v man_n conjunction_n against_o the_o turbulent_a sectary_n and_o soldier_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v long_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o see_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o he_o see_v that_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o spend_v in_o such_o action_n as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o his_o pastor_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o not_o to_o any_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o blamelesness_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o all_o which_o he_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o that_o man_n who_o have_v prevail_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o parliament_n past_a have_v do_v shall_v beg_v but_o for_o liberty_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o or_o those_o that_o be_v now_o keep_v under_o and_o not_o obtain_v it_o but_o we_o care_v little_a for_o this_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n may_v not_o be_v injure_v and_o undo_v by_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a persecute_v ministry_n to_o this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o receive_v letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n then_o with_o the_o king_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o moderation_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o any_o episcopacy_n how_o loâ—â—soever_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o bare_a presidency_n in_o synod_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n do_v require_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v yea_o bishop_n hall_n way_n of_o moderation_n will_v suffice_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o so_o large_a diocese_n or_o great_a revenue_n much_o less_o any_o persecute_v power_n but_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o godly_a able_a minister_n shall_v be_v displace_v much_o less_o silence_v nor_o unworthy_a man_n any_o more_o set_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o thing_n past_a but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o conclusion_n we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o proposal_n to_o dr._n hammond_n contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v but_o seven_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o proposal_n and_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n short_o bring_v i_o back_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n that_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o dr._n hammond_n cast_v all_o the_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v but_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o persuade_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a governor_n to_o do_v their_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v i_o take_v the_o death_n of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o die_v just_a when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o before_o he_o see_v he_o or_o receive_v his_o intend_a advancement_n for_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n will_v sure_o have_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o after_o follow_v i_o write_v he_o a_o reply_n but_o never_o send_v it_o because_o the_o tumult_n present_o interrupt_v we_o the_o paper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o follow_v r._n baxter_n proposal_n send_v by_o sir_n r._n clare_n to_o dr._n hammond_n have_v premise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a etc._n etc._n may_v maintain_v a_o brotherly_a agreement_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o proposition_n contain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n will_v grant_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v establish_v their_o way_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n without_o impose_v form_n nor_o from_o read_v scripture_n and_o good_a book_n catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n which_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neighbour_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o meet_v at_o convenient_a time_n in_o each_o other_o house_n to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o godly_a conference_n read_v repeat_v sermon_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n so_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o nor_o set_v up_o these_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o they_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o governor_n for_o all_o miscarriage_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o the_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o open_a scorn_n or_o to_o deride_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o holy_a duty_n as_o by_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o able_a godly_a faithful_a man_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o insufficient_a ungodly_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v keep_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n â—ere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ—_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ—_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
have_v a_o hand_n in_o execute_v it_o but_o have_v as_o i_o be_v come_v to_o he_o see_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o see_v that_o by_o it_o the_o government_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v i_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n exceed_o behold_v to_o his_o lordship_n for_o those_o moderation_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o moderation_n tend_v to_o do_v make_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o thereto_o but_o whether_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n be_v the_o way_n i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n of_o consideration_n but_o if_o his_o lordship_n will_v procure_v we_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o declaration_n by_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n i_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o i_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o puplick_a peace_n §_o 119._o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o have_v some_o speech_n oft_o together_o about_o it_o and_o we_o all_o thought_n that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o declaration_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o own_v the_o ancient_a prelacy_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v make_v a_o law_n as_o be_v then_o expect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o diocesan_n desire_v and_o mr._n calamy_n desire_v that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o and_o all_o refuse_v or_o all_o accept_v it_o §_o 120._o but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o rumour_n of_o it_o flee_v abroad_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o they_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o say_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n their_o acceptance_n will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a but_o if_o mr._n calamy_n shall_v accept_v it_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v then_o at_o large_a recite_v never_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v trust_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o clamour_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi his_o brother_n in_o law_n write_v to_o i_o earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o many_o more_o §_o 121._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o resolve_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v take_v i_o off_o my_o write_n 2._o i_o look_v to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n cast_v out_o and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o ignorant_a vile_a uncapable_a man_n 3._o i_o fear_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a use_n and_o that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v revoke_v or_o nullify_v 4._o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n will_v prescribe_v such_o work_n for_o bishop_n in_o silence_v minister_n and_o trouble_v honest_a christian_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v the_o vicious_a with_o great_a lenity_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mean_a employment_n among_o men._n 5._o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v full_o resolve_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o old_a diocesane_n frame_n §_o 122._o but_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n ask_v my_o thought_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o distinguish_n between_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o what_o be_v by_o accident_n evil_n i_o think_v that_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o scandal_n may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o therefore_o to_o mr._n calamy_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n but_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n i_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o term_n only_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a stay_n till_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v it_o §_o 123._o when_o i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o resolution_n and_o put_v i_o to_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o prosecute_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o term_n grant_v and_o because_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o i_o refuse_v it_o on_o any_o but_o acceptable_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o write_n will_v serve_v best_a against_o misreport_n hereafter_o i_o the_o next_o day_n put_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o which_o i_o conceal_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o best_a and_o use_v more_o freedom_n in_o my_o far_a request_n than_o i_o expect_v shall_v have_v any_o good_a success_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o condescension_n encourage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o more_o of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o business_n which_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v i_o be_v till_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n much_o deject_v and_o resolve_v against_o a_o bishopric_n as_o unlawful_a but_o find_v there_o more_o than_o on_o octob._n 22._o his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o in_o the_o pastor_n consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rural_a dean_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n enable_v to_o exercise_v as_o much_o persuasive_a pastoral_n power_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o communicate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n subscription_n abate_v in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v such_o happy_a concession_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o parochial_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o my_o conscience_n present_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a with_o myself_o and_o other_o as_o for_o as_o i_o have_v interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v all_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o have_v competent_a material_n now_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o which_o i_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o some_o joyful_a hope_n of_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a union_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o far_a endeavour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v it_o 1._o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o declaration_n pass_v into_o a_o act._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o procure_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v further_o effectual_o the_o restoration_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n who_o have_v and_o will_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o settle_a station_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v late_o remove_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a scandalous_a and_o unable_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o persuasion_n as_o you_o can_v into_o bishopric_n if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o place_v some_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o trust_n especial_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v a_o station_n suitable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o salary_n or_o maintenance_n nor_o coercive_a power_n but_o that_o simple_a pastoral_a persuasive_a power_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o will_v set_v we_o all_o in_o joint_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v by_o letter_n this_o very_a week_n to_o disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o many_o country_n of_o england_n but_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o make_v this_o my_o very_a work_n and_o business_n unless_o
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
milkstreet_n for_o which_o they_o allow_v i_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o i_o continue_v near_o a_o year_n till_o we_o be_v all_o silence_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v once_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o blackfryar_n where_o mr._n gibbons_n a_o judicious_a man_n be_v minister_n in_o milkstreet_n i_o take_v money_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n but_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n vincent_n a_o very_a holy_a blameless_a man_n but_o at_o blackfryar_n i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n because_o it_o be_v the_o parishioner_n who_o call_v i_o who_o will_v else_o be_v less_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v their_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o consumption_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o put_v out_o at_o these_o two_o church_n i_o end_v the_o course_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n unless_o god_n cause_v a_o undeserved_a resurrection_n §_o 165._o here_o also_o my_o accusation_n follow_v i_o as_o malicious_o and_o false_o as_o before_o and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o print_v some_o of_o my_o sermon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o and_o in_o part_n of_o another_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n §_o 166._o before_o this_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n some_o brethren_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o prelatical_a usurpation_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o i_o may_v lawful_o desire_v any_o man_n not_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o duty_n much_o more_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church-magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o authority_n require_v it_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v i_o with_o very_o great_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o offer_v i_o his_o licence_n and_o will_v let_v his_o secretary_n take_v no_o money_n of_o i_o but_o he_o offer_v i_o the_o book_n to_o subscribe_v in_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n exempt_v we_o from_o subscription_n he_o bid_v i_o write_v what_o i_o will_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o expect_v i_o will_v do_v of_o choice_n though_o i_o may_v forbear_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a i_o subscribe_v my_o promise_n not_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o his_o diocese_n while_o i_o use_v his_o licence_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o be_v daily_o haunt_v with_o such_o general_a accusation_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o i_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o any_o particular_n and_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o particular_n that_o will_v have_v deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v particular_o from_o he_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o i_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spy_n to_o give_v they_o his_o report_n of_o it_o §_o 167._o but_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v at_o blackfryar_n be_v defame_v with_o this_o particular_a accusation_n that_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lady_n balcarre_n tell_v i_o that_o even_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o bobemia_n tell_v she_o she_o wonder_v that_o i_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v go_v away_o because_o that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_v silence_v while_o other_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o mis-reporter_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a sermon_n §_o 168._o for_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o silence_v some_o covetous_a bookseller_n get_v copy_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scribe_n that_o take_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v myself_o but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v much_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o especial_o myself_o for_o they_o style_v it_o a_o farewell_o sermon_n and_o mangle_v so_o both_o matter_n and_o style_n that_o i_o can_v not_o own_v it_o beside_o the_o print_n it_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o governor_n so_o that_o afterward_o i_o write_v out_o the_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a myself_o on_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o with_o another_o discourse_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o can_v not_o get_v they_o license_v etc._n for_o reason_n afterward_o to_o i_o mention_v §_o 169._o on_o april_n 23._o be_v his_o majesty_n coronation_n day_n the_o day_n be_v very_o serene_a and_o fair_a till_o sudden_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o westminster-hall_n there_o be_v very_o terrible_a thunder_n when_o none_o expect_v it_o which_o make_v i_o remember_v his_o father_n coronation_n on_o which_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o have_v leave_n to_o play_v for_o the_o solemnity_n a_o earthquake_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n do_v affright_v the_o boy_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o intend_v no_o commentary_n on_o these_o but_o only_o to_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 170._o to_o return_v at_o last_o to_o our_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o king_n declaration_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o matter_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v yet_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o reform_v and_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o man_n may_v use_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_a as_o already_o there_o be_v some_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o some_o office_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o settle_a by_o law_n our_o division_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n i_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o desire_a concord_n at_o last_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n be_v authorize_v to_o name_v the_o person_n on_o that_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o person_n nominate_v on_o both_o side_n i_o entreat_v mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n to_o leave_v i_o out_o for_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o the_o last_o debate_n have_v make_v i_o unacceptable_a with_o my_o superior_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o and_o other_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a who_o be_v less_o distaste_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v peremptory_o refuse_v it_o to_o excuse_v i_o so_o they_o name_v as_o commissioner_n dr._n tuckney_n dr._n conant_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n manton_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o mr._n jackson_n mr._n case_n mr._n clark_n and_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi beside_o dr._n reignolds_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o for_o assistant_n be_v the_o other_o party_n have_v assistant_n dr._n horton_n dr._n jacomb_n dr._n bates_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n cooper_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o dr._n drake_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v and_o manage_v our_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v therein_o express_v the_o commission_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n the_o second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o reverend_a
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o §_o 175._o when_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n be_v finish_v the_o brethren_n oft_o read_v over_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o rubric_n or_o directory_n but_o bare_a prayer_n because_o they_o think_v our_o commission_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o but_o first_o to_o offer_v the_o bishop_n their_o exception_n §_o 176._o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o convocation_n choose_v for_o till_o now_o it_o be_v defer_v have_v it_o be_v call_v when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o diocesan_n and_o impose_v way_n but_o afterward_o many_o hundred_o be_v turn_v out_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sequester_a minister_n may_v come_v in_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o reordination_n be_v set_v afoot_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o while_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o diocesan_n be_v in_o many_o country_n deny_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o clerk_n for_o the_o convocation_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v and_o by_o the_o scruple_n of_o abundance_n of_o minister_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assembly_n the_o diocesan_n party_n whole_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n §_o 177._o in_o london_n the_o election_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o may_n 1661._o the_o london_n minister_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o eject_v prove_v the_o major_a vote_n against_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o they_o send_v to_o i_o not_o to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o mr._n calamy_n and_o without_o my_o knowledge_n they_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o london_n but_o they_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o other_o party_n but_o by_o three_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v two_o out_o of_o four_o or_o four_o out_o of_o six_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n do_v give_v we_o the_o great_a use_n of_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o we_o be_v excuse_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v no_o clerk_n in_o the_o convocation_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v be_v there_o bait_v and_o what_o a_o vexatious_a place_n shall_v i_o have_v have_v in_o such_o a_o convocation_n §_o 178._o the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n we_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o bishop_n where_o we_o give_v in_o our_o paper_n of_o exception_n to_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v §_o 179._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o may_n be_v a_o meeting_n at_o sion-colledge_n of_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o precedent_n and_o assistant_n for_o the_o next_o year_n where_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o a_o pettish_a scruple_n absent_v themselves_o the_o diocesane_a party_n carry_v it_o and_o so_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o college_n §_o 180._o the_o eight_o day_n of_o may_n the_o new_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n sit_v down_o be_v constitute_v of_o man_n fit_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o diocesan_n interest_n §_o 181._o on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n by_o order_n of_o parliament_n the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o 182._o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o examine_v the_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o have_v oft_o read_v it_o over_o they_o pass_v it_o at_o last_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v write_v it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o word_n offer_v be_v use_v and_o they_o put_v out_o a_o page_n of_o reason_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n think_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o they_o put_v the_o large_a litany_n into_o a_o appendix_n as_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o dr._n wallis_n be_v desire_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v after_o somewhat_o alter_v by_o we_o and_o we_o agree_v to_o put_v before_o it_o a_o short_a address_n to_o the_o bishop_n profess_v our_o readiness_n in_o debate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o shorten_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o §_o 183._o and_o because_o i_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conference_n i_o desire_v the_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v up_o a_o plain_a and_o earnest_a petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o though_o we_o be_v equal_n in_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o than_o if_o we_o only_o dispute_v for_o it_o however_o we_o may_v this_o way_n have_v that_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v our_o reason_n for_o peace_n which_o else_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v §_o 184._o this_o motion_n be_v accept_v and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o petition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o alteration_n consent_v to_o §_o 185._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n i_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v audience_n for_o the_o petition_n before_o all_o the_o company_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o we_o be_v equal_n in_o the_o present_a work_n and_o our_o appoint_a business_n be_v to_o treat_v yet_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o they_o which_o though_o somewhat_o long_o i_o humble_o crave_v their_o consent_n that_o i_o may_v read_v it_o to_o they_o some_o be_v against_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v general_o if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o their_o patience_n be_v never_o so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o we_o as_o in_o hear_v so_o long_o and_o ungrateful_a a_o petition_n when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o dr._n gunning_n begin_v a_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n i_o reply_v but_o i_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o reply_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v patient_a with_o much_o ado_n so_o long_o before_o §_o 186._o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o petition_n when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n call_v additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v both_o and_o so_o we_o depart_v our_o say_a write_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v §_o 187._o after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v send_v we_o two_o paper_n one_o of_o their_o concession_n how_o much_o they_o will_v alter_v of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o except_v against_o and_o the_o other_o of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o our_o offer_a form_n or_o reason_n against_o they_o instead_o of_o both_o these_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o send_v we_o such_o a_o paper_n as_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o reason_n against_o all_o our_o exception_n without_o any_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_v our_o brethren_n see_v what_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o too_o and_o how_o unpeaceable_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n do_v think_v best_a to_o write_v they_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o their_o paper_n and_o not_o to_o suppress_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o first_o this_o task_n also_o they_o impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o dr._n spurstow_n house_n in_o hackney_n for_o retirement_n where_o in_o eight_o day_n time_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o brethren_n read_v it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o only_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o
faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v at_o once_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o persecute_v than_o one_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v indifferent_a or_o one_o line_n reform_v in_o their_o common-prayer_n §_o 212._o but_o when_o dr._n pierce_n can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o take_v up_o his_o dispute_n he_o sit_v upon_o i_o with_o kind_a persuasion_n and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o first_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o other_o man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v then_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o from_o interest_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v filleds_o the_o people_n head_n with_o these_o scruple_n and_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o of_o they_o we_o plead_v for_o their_o liberty_n if_o i_o will_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n better_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o will_v need_v no_o liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v both_o in_o say_v that_o we_o put_v these_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n and_o in_o think_v that_o my_o power_n with_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o i_o alone_o can_v preach_v they_o out_o he_o reply_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o if_o i_o will_v but_o endeavour_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v both_o before_o the_o king_n and_o here_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a about_o the_o ceremony_n than_o i_o have_v and_o have_v produce_v my_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o confute_v himself_o for_o i_o write_v that_o book_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o even_o in_o the_o heaâ—_n of_o the_o nation_n zeal_n against_o ceremony_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o i_o put_v those_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n when_o i_o write_v against_o they_o and_o i_o think_v write_v be_v the_o publick_a manner_n of_o teach_v where_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v never_o hear_v my_o voice_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o write_v so_o well_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o people_n what_o i_o write_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o find_v great_a matter_n to_o do_v than_o to_o preach_v for_o ceremony_n and_o can_v never_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o i_o many_o time_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o and_o a_o great_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v our_o power_n to_o be_v great_a with_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o think_v we_o can_v reduce_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o conformity_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n who_o dissent_n from_o they_o do_v pin_n their_o religion_n so_o absolute_o on_o our_o sleeve_n and_o take_v up_o all_o their_o opinion_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o whereas_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o know_v why_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o do_v it_o so_o pure_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o if_o all_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o there_o will_v so_o many_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o or_o excommunicate_v for_o more_o than_o ever_o their_o lordship_n will_v get_v by_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n express_v more_o confidence_n still_o that_o i_o can_v reclaim_v they_o myself_o if_o i_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o that_o they_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n i_o entreat_v he_o again_o to_o tell_v i_o why_o then_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v my_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n hereupon_o dr._n pierce_n will_v need_n love_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o i_o may_v but_o go_v about_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v people_n to_o conformity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v reduce_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o powerful_a his_o preach_n may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o success_n of_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v all_o the_o country_n before_o this_o day_n have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n time_n to_o have_v go_v about_o and_o preach_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o his_o own_o parish_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o all_o other_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_v but_o i_o often_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o they_o know_v that_o though_o i_o take_v not_o kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o i_o take_v their_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v no_o abatement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o intend_v the_o silence_v of_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o commendation_n of_o my_o write_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o i_o ask_v they_o then_o how_o i_o can_v go_v about_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v first_o silence_v i_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o forbear_v i_o till_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v for_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o motion_n for_o they_o to_o make_v come_v preach_v for_o our_o ceremony_n so_o long_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v never_o preach_v more_o and_o a_o odd_a employment_n for_o i_o to_o undertake_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o forbid_v i_o and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n upon_o other_o account_n and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n when_o they_o do_v it_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o represent_v they_o as_o cruel_a and_o persecutor_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o offence_n against_o i_o that_o i_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o disaffect_v the_o government_n by_o talk_v of_o silence_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n from_o communion_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o either_o they_o do_v intend_v such_o a_o course_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o think_v we_o criminal_a for_o know_v it_o if_o not_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o all_o these_o dispute_n with_o they_o which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n on_o these_o account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o week_n after_o this_o that_o bishop_n morley_n himself_o do_v silence_v i_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n who_o now_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o that_o i_o do_v foretell_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o hearer_n know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v their_o party_n justify_v they_o and_o concur_v in_o censure_v i_o as_o uncharitable_a for_o speak_v to_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o thus_o i_o have_v former_o be_v blame_v by_o all_o who_o miscarriage_n i_o foretell_v when_o i_o tell_v many_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o country_n what_o the_o army_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o and_z many_z other_o more_z particular_o foretell_v it_o the_o army_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_z i_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o our_o slander_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o pretence_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o week_n they_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o foretell_v so_o unanimous_a be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a design_n in_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v what_o cruel_a
lie_v in_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o twenty_o mile_n further_a and_o while_o i_o be_v there_o mr._n baldwin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o also_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v we_o return_v both_o to_o kidderminster_n and_o have_v a_o lecture_n at_o sheffnel_n in_o the_o way_n i_o preach_v there_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o evening_n sermon_n because_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o turn_n at_o another_o lecture_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o at_o sheffnal_n viz._n at_o cleibury_n in_o shropshire_n also_o and_o many_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o expectation_n to_o hear_v i_o but_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n be_v there_o as_o the_o country_n think_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v have_v preach_v in_o my_o stead_n bring_v a_o command_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o hinder_v any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v come_v from_o far_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o with_o grieve_a heart_n §_o 249._o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a knight_n offer_v the_o bishop_n his_o troop_n to_o apprehend_v i_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v i_o from_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v my_o liberty_n in_o danger_n but_o i_o go_v that_o morning_n with_o mr._n baldwin_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o dr._n warmstry_n than_o dean_n of_o worcester_n i_o remember_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v i_o his_o licence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o refuse_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n though_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n catechistical_a principle_n and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o preach_v but_o the_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o i_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n since_o particular_o to_o recite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o according_a as_o i_o note_v it_o down_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o since_o then_o i_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n §_o 250._o when_o he_o silence_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o own_o preach_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o as_o if_o other_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o and_o i_o have_v all_o do_v our_o best_a there_o will_v be_v many_o place_n unsupply_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o better_o than_o none_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v not_o mean_o of_o my_o ability_n but_o till_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v he_o think_v they_o be_v better_a that_o have_v none_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o affection_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v towards_o the_o cure_n my_o error_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o save_o the_o ridiculous_a recital_n of_o that_o sentence_n at_o the_o savoy_n of_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o at_o large_a but_o for_o my_o cure_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v bilson_n and_o hooker_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v but_o when_o at_o his_o persuasion_n i_o revise_v they_o i_o admire_v at_o their_o infatuation_n that_o ever_o they_o suffer_v such_o book_n as_o hooker_n eight_o book_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n to_o see_v the_o light_n when_o hooker_n go_v so_o much_o further_a than_o the_o long_a parliament_n go_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v so_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o who_o body_n that_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o a_o single_a person_n to_o exercise_v it_o lib._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n with_o many_o more_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n particular_o as_o judge_v they_o unsound_a and_o bilson_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v they_o burn_v it_o and_o not_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o cure_n pag._n 520._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprized_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n and_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_v and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n then_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o be_v send_v §_o 251._o to_o return_v to_o bishop_n monley_n he_o tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v go_v he_o get_v awhile_o a_o few_o scandalous_a man_n with_o some_o that_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o lecture_n till_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o auditor_n give_v they_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o he_o come_v himself_o one_o day_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o i_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o come_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v so_o confident_o to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o common_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o this_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n or_o cure_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v his_o great_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n look_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o a_o factious_a schismatical_a presbyterian_a people_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o factious_a nor_o shismatical_a
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
the_o lay-judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n bid_v he_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v arch-deacon_n who_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o official_o hold_v some_o kind_n of_o inferior_a court_n which_o deal_v in_o lesser_a matter_n some_o diocese_n have_v one_o archdeacon_n some_o two_o some_o few_o three_o or_o four_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v visit_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n often_o when_o they_o visit_v they_o go_v to_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o county_n and_o call_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o meet_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o dine_v together_o usual_o they_o yearly_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o churchwarden_n be_v swear_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n according_o to_o the_o bishop_n court._n in_o brief_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o diocesan_n government_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o fee_n and_o money_n for_o commutation_n of_o penance_n be_v much_o of_o their_o officer_n maintenance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v in_o most_o case_n be_v by_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o jail_n till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 313._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o our_o government_n be_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v fit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o english_a canon_n they_o may_v be_v know_v some_o of_o they_o usual_o be_v against_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n but_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o they_o be_v against_o those_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n that_o baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n that_o omit_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o infant_n or_o that_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v that_o stand_v noâ—_n up_o at_o the_o gospel_n that_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n though_o they_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o how_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n also_o about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n the_o book_n that_o none_o piss_v up_o to_o the_o church-wall_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v any_o except_o nonconformist_n that_o use_v not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n swearer_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v seldom_o present_v lest_o neighbour_n be_v displease_v but_o puritan_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o look_v after_o they_o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v present_v he_o have_v no_o other_o spiritual_a conviction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tend_v to_o convert_v his_o soul_n than_o at_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o pay_v his_o fee_n or_o commutation_n money_n he_o come_v home_o but_o when_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n be_v before_o they_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a vice_n for_o pray_v or_o exhort_v other_o in_o their_o house_n for_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v or_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v usual_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o fifty_o year_n time_n i_o never_o see_v one_o do_v penance_n or_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o public_a for_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n nor_o ever_o hear_v but_o of_o two_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o adultery_n except_o in_o the_o space_n when_o bishop_n be_v down_o and_o then_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o that_o have_v penitent_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o word_n their_o court_n be_v mere_o as_o civil_a court_n for_o terror_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n further_o than_o such_o terror_n be_v â—it_a to_o do_v it_o and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v before_o it_o be_v void_a in_o these_o respect_n nor_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n or_o chronicler_n who_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v quick_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o holinshed_n e._n g._n who_o tell_v you_o of_o many_o suffragans_fw-la and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o court_n and_o of_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o arch-deacon_n visitation_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o which_o he_o thunder_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n bypass_a §_o 314._o now_o concern_v this_o diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n the_o non-subscribers_a call_v puritan_n by_o many_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o these_o heavy_a charge_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o prove_v be_v of_o intolerable_a weight_n §_o 315._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o do_v deprive_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v no_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o in_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v and_o though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o one_o part_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o obiligation_n to_o exercise_v one_o part_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n office_n destroy_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o diocesan_n state_n of_o government_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o govern_v power_n and_o obligation_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n denote_v the_o govern_v power_n and_o be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n hâ—mmond_n g._n have_v well_o prove_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o he_o that_o can_v find_v it_o let_v he_o dr._n hammond_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o text_n in_o prove_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n long_o after_o know_v no_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a government_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o diocesan_n form_n deni_v this_o govern_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—_o 2._o by_o the_o actual_a constitution_n disable_n they_o and_o place_v the_o power_n elsewhere_o 3._o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o many_o more_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o churhe_n as_o member_n by_o baptism_n or_o confirm_v or_o who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v public_o admonish_v censure_v excommunicate_v absolve_v bury_v as_o a_o brother_n die_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o what_o garment_n to_o wear_v nor_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
the_o man_n that_o will_v assert_v or_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o fore_n describe_v discipline_n be_v ever_o exercise_v by_o any_o man_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o three_o parish_n in_o it_o if_o in_o one_o bishop_n edward_n reignolds_n of_o norwich_n be_v one_o that_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o treaty_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n and_o who_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o on_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o in_o any_o two_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v as_o many_o hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n excommunicate_v or_o trouble_v by_o sentence_n at_o least_o for_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n look_v on_o and_o can_v hinder_v it_o can_v it_o be_v do_v some_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o none_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la §_o 332._o 8._o the_o eight_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o have_v cast_v out_o christ_n church-discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o unlawful_a kind_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n they_o show_v in_o these_o particular_n §_o 333._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a lay-men_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n who_o ordinary_o admonish_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v for_o though_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v speak_v against_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o take_v place_n and_o the_o old_a course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v rational_o say_v for_o layman_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o know_v the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o lay-elders_a be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n will_v justify_v another_o and_o warrant_v all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o church-elders_a be_v not_o account_v layman_n but_o sacred_a officer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v but_o with_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o but_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o the_o chancellor_n meddle_v with_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n indeed_o i_o hear_v that_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la they_o use_v to_o get_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n in_o court_n when_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o a_o mere_a juggle_a mockery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v serious_a it_o will_v confute_v themselves_o who_o say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o claim_n it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 334._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a discipline_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o fore-described_n conviction_n reproof_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n pray_v for_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n tell_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o citation_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o process_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a secular_a court_n §_o 335._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o with_o holy_a seriousness_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o true_a contrition_n nor_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o awake_v he_o from_o his_o security_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o layman_n and_o such_o man_n in_o a_o public_a court_n and_o such_o a_o court_n shall_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o subscribe_v conscionable_a minister_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o hear_v a_o chancellor_n convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a or_o apt_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o work_v on_o they_o by_o terror_n of_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulâ—ts_n and_o harden_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o vex_v they_o so_o that_o a_o pastor_n that_o ever_o hope_v to_o do_v good_a on_o his_o parishioner_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o present_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o court_n leave_v by_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o never_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n more_o whereas_o christ_n discipline_n be_v paternal_a by_o love_n and_o convince_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a last_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n as_o tend_v to_o melt_v and_o win_v the_o sinner_n §_o 336._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o adjunct_n your_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v all_o enforce_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n action_n and_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n your_o executioner_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o discipline_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o ordinary_o do_v you_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n who_o will_v care_v for_o excommunication_n and_o your_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o truth_n as_o to_o your_o excommunication_n but_o hereby_o you_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lamentable_o corrupt_v the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o church_n welfare_n lie_v on_o that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o far_o despise_v it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o than_o repent_v when_o of_o old_a penitent_n long_v beg_v the_o church_n communion_n prostrate_a or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n before_o they_o be_v readmit_v and_o now_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n scorn_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o will_v stand_v out_o a_o bare_a excommunication_n you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o feign_a repentance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o jail_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o do_v but_o so_o far_o love_v their_o skin_n as_o rather_o to_o endure_v the_o church_n than_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o also_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o part_n and_o what_o church_n these_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_a maladministration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o your_o government_n §_o 337._o 5._o and_o your_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o stranger_n upon_o stranger_n at_o many_o miles_n distance_n where_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o hear_v not_o the_o process_n nor_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o governor_n but_o only_o they_o receive_v a_o paper_n from_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o parson_n must_v read_v and_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o must_v admit_v the_o vile_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o read_v his_o absolution_n if_o the_o court_n require_v it_o let_v he_o never_o so_o well_o know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v impenitent_a §_o 338._o 6._o last_o let_v any_o man_n of_o charity_n free_a from_o faction_n judge_v by_o the_o canon_n whether_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o many_o godly_a upright_a person_n for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o severity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v both_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n judge_n whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o they_o do_v but_o fear_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o severity_n be_v turn_v against_o those_o conscientious_a people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o ceremony_n or_o
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
which_o the_o people_n can_v know_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n if_o a_o discontent_a person_n now_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n end_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o that_o against_o conventicle_n be_v persecution_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o will_v this_o hold_v while_o uniformity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o publish_a end_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o impertinent_a to_o we_o 2._o whether_o indeed_o the_o imposer_n end_n be_v ill_a be_v a_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v touch_v by_o itself_o they_o think_v such_o a_o change_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o good_a end_n and_o for_o do_v it_o against_o law_n they_o put_v not_o that_o into_o the_o swearer_n part_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o proâ—essed_v the_o contrary_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v themselves_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o against_o to_o law_n which_o other_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n be_v those_o other_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v according_a to_o law_n because_o the_o imposer_n intend_v to_o do_v their_o part_n against_o law_n 3._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n party_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n at_o their_o composition_n have_v no_o ill_a end_n in_o it_o and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o their_o own_o end_n as_o it_o be_v their_o personal_a vow_n 4._o if_o we_o reach_v man_n that_o the_o bad_a end_n of_o the_o imposer_n do_v disoblige_v man_n from_o perform_v vow_n material_o good_a take_v heed_n leave_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v disoblige_v they_o much_o more_o from_o obey_v command_n and_o law_n material_o good_a and_o then_o every_o subject_a will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v disoblige_v who_o be_v but_o confident_a that_o persecution_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o ruler_n ends._n what_o if_o a_o man_n for_o evil_a end_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o this_o do_v not_o my_o vow_n oblige_v i_o because_o he_o have_v evil_a end_n that_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o nay_o if_o i_o have_v myself_o vow_v to_o do_v all_o these_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o my_o end_n do_v disoblige_v i_o also_o from_o my_o vow_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n which_o i_o think_v casuist_n common_o resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v mistake_v their_o design_n and_o have_v good_a end_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v bad_a yea_o and_o the_o end_n command_v he_o be_v good_a the_o case_n be_v much_o plain_a 5._o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a end_n in_o take_v it_o or_o that_o his_o place_n and_o call_v do_v not_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o subject_a will_v have_v be_v illegal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v according_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a war_n itself_o expound_v their_o meaning_n who_o impose_v it_o they_o be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a 1._o that_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n subject_n according_a to_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o misapplication_n make_v not_o good_a word_n to_o be_v bad_a to_o other_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v because_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n â—_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a unchangeable_a part_n without_o who_o the_o act_n of_o both_o house_n be_v invalid_a they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v over-voted_n 2._o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o barony_n or_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o but_o only_o about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n as_o here_o form_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v both_o the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church_n power_n and_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o lawful_a act_n because_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o unlawful_a 3._o nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o power_n or_o to_o take_v both_o from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n either_o with_o or_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n abbot_n have_v once_o also_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o take_v down_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o unlawful_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lawful_o make_v member_n of_o both_o house_n by_o make_v earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o give_v corporation_n power_n to_o choose_v burgess_n who_o before_o have_v none_o and_o as_o the_o new_a make_n of_o these_o so_o the_o exclude_v of_o some_o member_n may_v be_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n certain_o many_o father_n and_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 372._o 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v null_a as_o to_o that_o act_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v take_v in_o my_o closet_n without_o any_o man_n imposition_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v obligatory_a or_o one_o that_o a_o robber_n force_v i_o to_o by_o the_o highway_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligâ—â—on_n to_o take_v it_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o make_v it_o but_o equal_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a will_n without_o any_o command_n of_o authority_n at_o all_o §_o 373._o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v the_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n vow_v to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a both_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v this_o prelacy_n by_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o subject_n modeâ—â—y_v to_o petition_n or_o parliament_n man_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v which_o be_v the_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o vow_n to_o do_v this_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o can_v disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n adjoy_v which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n whatever_o other_o matter_n be_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 374._o object_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o covenant_n mention_v the_o extarpatien_n of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o other_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o against_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o differ_v even_o specical_o from_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n let_v they_o write_v or_o say_v open_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o unlawful_a and_o let_v they_o give_v leave_n to_o another_o to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o these_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v there_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o accuser_n shall_v lose_v his_o cost_v and_o no_o danger_n can_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o law_n suit_n cheap_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n if_o it_o so_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v hazard_v his_o estate_n thus_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o multitude_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o their_o own_o law_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n in_o a_o former_a law_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n all_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v in_o this_o most_o important_a act_n deny_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o denial_n thus_o impose_v by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o lawmaker_n sense_n be_v against_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n when_o among_o the_o commons_o this_o reason_n carry_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o any_o obligation_n at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o thing_n lawful_a every_o seditious_a person_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o which_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a which_o with_o some_o will_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o commit_v treason_n therefore_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o confess_v such_o villain_n there_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_o restrain_v but_o as_o i_o doubt_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v no_o whit_n change_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o obligation_n for_o they_o will_v think_v parliament_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o such_o villainous_a error_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n of_o vow_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v the_o unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v nothing_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n §_o 387._o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n unlawful_o or_o too_o subscribe_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o do_v it_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o draw_v in_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o and_o so_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a again_o but_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o verbal_a or_o by-addition_n of_o your_o own_o explication_n and_o the_o put_n in_o of_o your_o explicatory_a word_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o between_o subscribe_v this_o as_o the_o impose_v declaration_n in_o the_o act_n and_o subscribe_v it_o only_o as_o another_o thing_n 3._o between_o the_o secret_a and_o the_o open_a explication_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o word_n unlawful_o have_v be_v join_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o subscribe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n who_o may_v expound_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o witness_n that_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o if_o you_o only_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o speak_v your_o explication_n or_o write_v it_o in_o a_o by-paper_n you_o do_v then_o provide_v a_o insufficient_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a accidental_a medicine_n you_o harden_v both_o the_o imposer_n and_o subscriber_n by_o your_o scandal_n while_o you_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a thing_n impose_v who_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o apparent_a ludicrous_a distortion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v this_o sentence_n god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o no_o love_n the_o imposer_n understand_v it_o vulgar_o and_o blasphemous_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o our_o case_n because_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o have_v no_o other_o name_n because_o we_o have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o they_o but_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o image_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o subscribe_v this_o impose_v proposition_n while_o the_o imposer_n mean_v it_o blasphemous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_v such_o villainy_n and_o so_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o no_o though_o i_o may_v express_v my_o sense_n 3._o especial_o i_o may_v express_v it_o but_o private_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o if_o you_o may_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o your_o own_o word_n therein_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impose_v declaration_n which_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o but_o as_o another_o and_o may_v make_v this_o as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o your_o subscription_n itself_o be_v than_o i_o have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n utterable_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o play_v with_o death_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unwise_a or_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n tho_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a §_o 388._o 4._o another_o motive_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o by_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church-government_n and_o not_o any_o reformation_n of_o integral_n or_o accidental_a defect_n or_o depravation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v with_o mr._n stillingfleet_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o imposition_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o for_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o petition_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o casuist_n and_o their_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o so_o be_v law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a audacious_a liberty_n for_o any_o subject_n unnecessary_o thus_o to_o turn_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n into_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o say_v that_o some_o alteration_n be_v not_o include_v their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o not_o in_o government_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o language_n much_o
skill_n in_o law_n than_o they_o 12._o they_o find_v that_o even_o the_o great_a episcopal_n divine_n approve_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o obedience_n do_v yet_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n and_o write_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o can_v consent_v toâ—_n mr._n tho._n hooker_n who_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v to_o his_o child_n to_o be_v read_v speak_v so_o very_o high_a not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a eight_o book_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n gauden_n to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v his_o work_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o body_n as_o such_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n and_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnify_a author_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n for_o christian_a subjection_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v that_o terrible_a passage_n for_o resist_v king_n before-recited_n §_o 253._o 13._o and_o they_o find_v that_o not_o only_a politician_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o roman_a greek_a and_o other_o historian_n but_o the_o historian_n and_o chronicler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o instance_n holinshed_n lib._n 1._o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o parliament_n say_v this_o house_n have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o thereby_o king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o throne_n law_n either_o enact_v or_o abrogate_a offender_n of_o all_o sort_n punish_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o reform_v which_o common_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o house_n or_o part_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o or_o think_v to_o be_v justifiable_a now_o when_o all_o these_o say_v so_o much_o more_o for_o resistance_n than_o we_o judge_v sound_a it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n profession_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o take_v up_o arms._n 14._o and_o we_o read_v how_o dr._n mainwair_v and_o other_o divine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whatever_o any_o latitudinarian_a may_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v word_n that_o exclude_v all_o these_o forementioned_a pretence_n from_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disloyal_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v be_v grant_v we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o age_n or_o another_o than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o subscribe_v this_o clause_n for_o parliament_n will_v not_o differ_v about_o impossibility_n §_o 395._o incident_a to_o this_o controversy_n be_v other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v against_o the_o know_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o contradict_v not_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v child_n then_o and_o know_v neither_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o uncapable_a of_o determine_v §_o 396._o and_o for_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o we_o see_v no_o position_n here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o must_v annex_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a as_o before_o suppose_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a position_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradictory_n and_o traitorous_a position_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o person_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a whether_o the_o king_n law_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o one_o commission_n contrary_a to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o one_o side_n have_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o law_n allow_v man_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o purse_n against_o assault_n and_o a_o assailant_n produce_v a_o commission_n whether_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n and_o court_n enable_v not_o a_o man_n by_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n or_o life_n against_o such_o a_o pretend_a commissioner_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o subject_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v sure_a whether_o the_o commission_n be_v true_a or_o spurious_a if_o as_o joaâ—_n and_o abner_n send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o play_v mad_a play_n before_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n cause_v their_o gladiator_n to_o fight_v to_o make_v they_o sport_n so_o if_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o some_o subject_n will_v commission_n a_o few_o on_o both_o side_n to_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n be_v traitor_n because_o they_o both_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o form_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliberate_o word_v by_o a_o parliament_n if_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v universals_z universal_o but_o may_v put_v in_o limitation_n or_o exception_n at_o our_o pleasure_n than_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o signifier_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o understand_v they_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n allow_v but_o every_o man_n may_v except_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v but_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n and_o dr._n sanderson_n resolve_v it_o that_o when_o oath_n and_o consequent_o subscribe_v form_n be_v ambiguous_o word_v and_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o to_o take_v they_o some_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v judge_v a_o unlawful_a commission_n to_o be_v no_o commission_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v so_o judge_v much_o less_o unanimous_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 2._o late_o mr._n joseph_n read_v offer_v at_o the_o king's-bench-bar_n to_o take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n as_o expound_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o test_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v it_o as_o the_o law_n impose_v it_o and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o jail_n 3._o the_o lawmaker_n only_o can_v expound_v a_o law_n as_o antecedent_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n the_o judge_n can_v only_o expound_v it_o consequent_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o order_n to_o execution_n and_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n §_o 397._o iv_o the_o four_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v these_o because_o they_o take_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v specifical_o evil_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o their_o proof_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o lest_o they_o 1._o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o oath_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n deliberation_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o scandalous_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
which_o still_o more_o destroy_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v real_a weakness_n which_o he_o detect_v and_o that_o he_o know_v more_o himself_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v too_o much_o instigate_v such_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o while_o christ_n flock_n consist_v of_o weak_a one_o in_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o while_o his_o church_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o he_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n it_o ill_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o disease_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o health_n or_o on_o the_o physician_n or_o to_o expose_v christ_n family_n to_o scorn_v for_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o pity_v they_o for_o and_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v if_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o faulty_a christian_n or_o can_v prove_v they_o better_o who_o meddle_v with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o formal_o and_o complimental_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o scarce_o harden_v the_o faulty_a person_n more_o in_o their_o way_n and_o weakness_n than_o his_o way_n of_o reprehend_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o partiality_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a i_o out_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o to_o exempt_v i_o from_o the_o accusation_n but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o grieve_v to_o perceive_v how_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v the_o gainer_n whilst_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v by_o both_o party_n but_o real_o intend_v §_o 89._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o observe_v how_o dangerous_o each_o party_n of_o the_o extreme_n do_v tempt_v the_o other_o to_o impenitenitency_n and_o further_a sin_n even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o our_o ruin_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n the_o unhappy_a prelate_n begin_v the_o game_n and_o cruel_o cast_v out_o 1800_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o esteem_v they_o wolf_n and_o malignant_a prosecutor_n flee_v from_o they_o â—s_v the_o sheep_n will_v do_v from_o wolf_n not_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a sin_n they_o still_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o any_o prelatist_n tell_v the_o sectary_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n rebellion_n or_o division_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o it_o against_o repentance_n than_o before_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o man_n reproach_v they_o for_o when_o as_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v from_o experience_n to_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o prelatist_n see_v what_o crime_n the_o army-party_n of_o the_o sectary_n have_v before_o commit_v which_o they_o aggravate_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o note_v also_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a people_n also_o and_o turn_v all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n but_o as_o their_o passion_n interest_n and_o faction_n lead_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n also_o of_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o §_o 90._o and_o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n in_o use_v his_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a folly_n cry_v out_o malicious_o for_o repentance_n he_o hinder_v almost_o all_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n on_o both_o â—ides_n for_o these_o self_n exalters_n do_v make_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o never_o true_o understand_v the_o old_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v state_n the_o crime_n according_a to_o their_o own_o shallow_a passionate_a conceit_n and_o then_o in_o every_o book_n cry_v out_o repent_v repent_v repent_v of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o presbyterian_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o as_o they_o put_v in_o lie_n among_o some_o truth_n so_o the_o people_n think_v they_o put_v in_o their_o duty_n among_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o that_o they_o expect_v and_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o traitor_n traitor_n and_o have_v press_v every_o word_n to_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o another_o war_n so_o that_o all_o their_o call_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o ambuscade_n and_o snare_n and_o most_o effectual_o prohibit_v all_o open_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v treason_n if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o most_o unjust_a measure_n and_o all_o man_n think_v silence_n safe_a with_o such_o man_n than_o confession_n of_o fin_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v the_o more_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o occasion_v the_o great_a obduration_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o all_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o silencing_n conâ—inings_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o §_o 91._o but_o that_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o much_o tempt_v man_n that_o know_v it_o to_o question_v all_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v speak_v reader_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o to_o thy_o admiration_n when_o the_o war_n be_v first_o raise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n commit_v the_o militia_n to_o there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n nor_o one_o among_o all_o the_o english_a colonel_n major_n or_o captain_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o swear_a scot_n of_o who_o vrrey_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o considerable_a the_o truth_n be_v presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n except_o among_o a_o few_o studious_a scholar_n nor_o well_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o moderate_a conformist_n and_o episcopal_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o parliament_n cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n arminianism_n popery_n but_o special_o of_o monopoly_n illegal_a tax_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n who_o now_o raise_v the_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o few_o independent_o be_v among_o they_o but_o no_o considerable_a number_n and_o yet_o these_o conformist_n never_o cry_v out_o repent_v you_o episcopal_a conformist_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o begin_v the_o war._n much_o less_o repent_v you_o arminian_n grotian_n innovel_v prelate_n who_o be_v reduce_v we_o so_o near_o rome_n as_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o laud_n describe_v for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o set_v your_o own_o party_n thus_o against_o you_o and_o make_v they_o wish_v for_o a_o episcopacy_n double_o reform_v 1_o with_o better_a bishop_n 2_o with_o less_o secular_a power_n and_o small_a diocese_n §_o 92._o some_o moderate_a worthy_a man_n do_v excellent_o well_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n patrick_n so_o as_o will_v have_v state_v matter_n right_o but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n make_v they_o suppress_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o print_v but_o mr._n rowles_v late_a minister_n at_o thistleworth_n print_v a_o answer_n which_o sufficient_o open_v the_o faultiness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o but_o want_v the_o masculine_a strength_n and_o cautelousness_n
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
be_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o safe_a and_o honest_a term_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o if_o man_n be_v impartial_a and_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o healer_n will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n can_v be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o you_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n than_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n can_v afford_v for_o the_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o any_o other_o particular_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o norwich_n on_o one_o side_n and_o two_o peaceable_a man_n on_o the_o other_o free_o to_o debate_n and_o offer_v such_o expedient_n as_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o division_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v that_o preparation_n if_o some_o more_o such_o moderate_a divine_n be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n outram_n dr._n pierson_n dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n more_n dr._n worthington_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n barlow_n dr._n tully_n mr._n gifford_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n conant_n dr._n dillingham_n dr._n langley_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v quick_o fill_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o concord_n and_o such_o a_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o show_v his_o majesty_n certain_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o division_n be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o the_o further_o they_o go_v as_o a_o torrent_n the_o more_o they_o will_v swell_v and_o violence_n will_v not_o end_v they_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o allay_v they_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o govern_v a_o concordant_a people_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o affection_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v man_n religious_a zeal_n engage_v they_o in_o a_o fervency_n for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o what_o a_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o honest_a subject_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n and_o that_o this_o work_n may_v not_o seem_v over-difficult_a to_o you_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v command_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n hold_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v as_o sinful_a that_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v intolerable_a either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n pardon_v this_o boldness_n of_o your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o scotland_n §172_n when_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n sir_n rob._n murrey_n a_o worthy_a person_n and_o one_o of_o gresham-colledge-society_n and_o the_o earl_n great_a confident_a send_v i_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o body_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o scotland_n and_o desire_v my_o animadversion_n on_o it_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o transcribe_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v but_o you_o may_v conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v by_o my_o animadversion_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o frame_n be_v very_o handsome_o contrive_v and_o much_o moderation_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o main_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n rob._n murrey_n this_o present_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a 2._o or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o governning_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o both_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o admonish_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v outward_a acts._n 3_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n immediate_o or_o the_o good_n that_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o penalty_n and_o so_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v much_o plain_o and_o fitly_o distinguish_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n frequent_o and_o protestant_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o co-active_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a government_n which_o be_v by_o authoritative_a persuasion_n or_o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n ii_o though_o there_o be_v a_o external_n government_n in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o immediate_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o gross_a abuse_n so_o may_v he_o do_v by_o pastor_n though_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o their_o office_n or_o prohibit_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v not_o their_o proper_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a exercise_n iii_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o canon_n which_o i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o as_o concern_v another_o kingdom_n who_o case_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o see_v no_o ensnare_a oath_n declaration_n profession_n or_o subscription_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subscription_n to_o these_o canon_n themselves_o for_o peaceable_a man_n can_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o a_o government_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o own_o command_n and_o order_n before_o god_n as_o have_v no_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v subject_n so_o put_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o terrible_a term_n as_o somewhere_o they_o be_v 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o frame_n will_v make_v a_o nation_n happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o work_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o commissioner_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o nullify_a all_o if_o wise_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v and_o moderate_a commissioner_n piety_n will_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o if_o contrary_a it_o will_v have_v contrary_a effect_n 3._o therefore_o suppose_v a_o choice_n of_o meet_a person_n though_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n power_n here_o be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v justify_v who_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v distinct_o manage_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v see_v but_o as_o good_a a_o frame_n of_o canon_n well_o use_v in_o england_n and_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o submissive_o and_o grateful_o under_o such_o a_o government_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o the_o diocesane_n will_v stumble_v some_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n et_fw-la ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v cyprian_n therefore_o they_o will_v think_v that_o you_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n save_o the_o diocesane_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a 2._o i_o crave_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o can_v you_o certain_o say_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o no_o reformation_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a be_v all_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v such_o and_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o covenant_n against_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n require_v some_o alteration_n or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o 4._o what_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n make_v a_o speech_n or_o pass_v a_o vote_n for_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o sin_v 5._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o be_v his_o declararation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o sin_n 6._o what_o if_o any_o humble_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o that_o layman_n may_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o sin_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n vow_n though_o sinful_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o duty_n to_o keep_v that_o vow_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la which_o he_o think_v necessaria_fw-la i_o put_v the_o question_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o i_o and_o million_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n culpable_o without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o private_a arbitrary_a vow_n can_v forestall_v my_o due_a obedience_n to_o my_o governor_n but_o antecedent_n duty_n so_o make_v by_o god_n as_o reform_v by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o endeavour_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o may_v forbid_v we_o all_o to_o exhort_v or_o admonish_v any_o sinner_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o parliament-man_n or_o ruler_n be_v not_o forbid_v all_o sueh_a lawful_a endeavour_n and_o so_o that_o a_o prohibition_n render_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o least_o unlawful_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o case_n but_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v that_o nation_n in_o where_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v they_o for_o so_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n in_o their_o government_n as_o that_o neither_o parliament-man_n clergyman_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o lawful_a mean_n endeavour_v the_o least_o reformation_n of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n godfrey_n goodman_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o prop._n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o strict_a e_z but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o authority_n ans._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v by_o true_a authority_n do_v it_o either_o just_o or_o else_o unjust_o in_o case_n their_o preach_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o obedience_n to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n we_o will_v surcease_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sickness_n or_o disablement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o usurper_n like_o papal_a prelate_n or_o by_o our_o governor_n unlawful_o in_o case_n that_o our_o preach_a remain_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o obedient_a forbearance_n we_o will_v exercise_v our_o ministry_n till_o death_n prison_n or_o other_o force_n disable_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n by_o public_a decision_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n 2._o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o private_a rational_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n discern_v duty_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v punish_v he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o 2._o i_o also_o ask_v be_v not_o constantius_n and_o valens_n though_o erroneous_a lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o surcease_v their_o ministration_n when_o they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o papist_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o andrews_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o such_o unjust_a prohibition_n and_o have_v our_o diocesan_n more_o power_n to_o silence_v we_o than_o the_o king_n or_o be_v we_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o our_o ordination_n on_o that_o condition_n to_o preach_v till_o forbid_a unjust_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n for_o 300_o year_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o the_o will_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o heathen_n 2._o prop._n to_o preach_v lecture_n with_o the_o incumbent_n consent_n strict_a f_z and_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v let_v king_n and_o parliament_n by_o law_n allow_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o let_v the_o law_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o and_o what_o good_a will_n law_n than_o do_v we_o for_o our_o ministry_n when_o these_o eleven_o year_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o from_o the_o bishop_n some_o at_o least_o provide_v such_o supply_n for_o the_o subject_n soul_n as_o their_o number_n and_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v not_o be_v letoy_n man_n be_v save_v if_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v my_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o country_n also_o as_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v if_o another_o will_v but_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o we_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o englishman_n in_o england_n 2._o prop._n let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o strict_a g_o so_o they_o will_v conform_v ans._n so_o they_o will_v conform_v as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o as_o in_o the_o proposal_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v present_a full_a conformity_n that_o must_v still_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o concord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o conformity_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v abroad_o that_o some_o bishop_n be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o conform_v they_o will_v abate_v we_o some_o conformity_n 3._o prop._n let_v it_o be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n about_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n strict_a h_z that_o be_v let_v conventicle_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o place_n answ._n yes_o if_o needful_a and_o orderly_o worship_v god_n and_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n be_v conventicle_v the_o heathen_n so_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o stricture_n more_o mortify_v our_o hope_n of_o heal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o undo_v of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n also_o must_v have_v their_o cross_n and_o conventicle_n must_v be_v write_v on_o it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o limitation_n here_o put_v shall_v have_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 1._o we_o move_v it_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n 3._o and_o but_o for_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n because_o many_o can_v read_v nor_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v read_v nor_o help_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o understand_v themselves_o the_o christian_n faith_n 4._o we_o desire_v this_o liberty_n in_o no_o exercise_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o motion_v this_o much_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o herein_o refufe_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o
this_o 4._o prop._n about_o compel_v the_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n strict_a the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unfit_a but_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o neglect_v the_o make_n of_o themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o by_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ._n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o cure_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o this_o church_n suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n can_v cure_v all_o their_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a we_o nonconformist_n contrary_o think_v that_o 1._o a_o willing_a person_n may_v be_v uncured_a of_o some_o unfitness_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o prison_n be_v no_o fit_a cure_n for_o such_o nor_o for_o some_o other_o we_o think_v that_o a_o melancholy_a or_o timorous_a person_n be_v unfit_a who_o will_v be_v like_a to_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v will_v not_o cure_v such_o fear_n in_o very_a many_o if_o conformist_n can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v we_o know_v that_o the_o person_n himself_o though_o willing_a can_v do_v it_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o lay_v in_o goal_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v that_o course_n it_o must_v be_v suffer_v we_o judge_v all_o our_o present_a infidel_n sadducees_o and_o socinian_o unfit_a if_o not_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o offer_v their_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n we_o think_v a_o goal_n unapt_a to_o change_v they_o but_o rather_o with_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yea_o though_o after_o the_o chancellour_n admonition_n or_o better_a mean_n they_o be_v erroneous_a still_o very_o if_o your_o way_n be_v thorough_o practise_v and_o such_o church-law_n execute_v and_o all_o dwell_v in_o goal_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n after_o your_o teach_n and_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o landlord_n will_v find_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v more_o tenant_n than_o many_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o goal_n in_o every_o parish_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o timorous_a but_o who_o shall_v there_o maintain_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o gaoler_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a converter_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v more_o clergyman_n than_o nonconformist_n need_n their_o help_n that_o obtain_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v possible_o put_v in_o for_o the_o tithe_n and_o church-revenue_n strict_a be_v any_o minister_n require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o any_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o groundless_a and_o slanderous_a insinuation_n nay_o be_v any_o minister_n force_v or_o require_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o introduce_v of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o the_o set_n up_o a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o every_o minister_n over_o his_o own_o parish_n ans._n 1._o your_o charge_n be_v causeless_a i_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n that_o every_o parishioner_n must_v receive_v and_o those_o unbapaized_a as_o many_o bear_v of_o anabaptist_n be_v i_o find_v not_o describe_v or_o name_v as_o except_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o rubric_n nor_o that_o any_o at_o age_n be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v by_o penalty_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o i_o refuse_v a_o unbaptised_n parishioner_n but_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enumerate_v they_o who_o we_o will_v have_v power_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o q._n d._n not_o only_o the_o unbaptise_v plain_o to_o be_v name_v but_o also_o the_o rest_n follow_v 2._o if_o by_o notorious_o wicked_a you_o mean_v those_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v keep_v they_o aways_o or_o if_o the_o congregation_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v upon_o the_o admonition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v every_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o amend_v as_o most_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v i_o find_v not_o by_o the_o rubric_n that_o we_o can_v refuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n when_o at_o that_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o give_v more_o power_n 3._o our_o case_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v profess_v infidel_n and_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o heinous_a sin_n drunkenness_n fornication_n swear_v slander_v etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a and_o infidel_n the_o minister_n will_v instruct_v but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n or_o answer_v almost_o all_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o at_o age_n come_v to_o church_n and_o never_o own_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n any_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a if_o we_o have_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o will_v witness_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a which_o what_o private_a man_n can_v and_o will_v do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v come_v and_o say_v before_o other_o i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a which_o few_o if_o any_o ever_o will_v till_o god_n do_v humble_a they_o and_o who_o will_v come_v and_o offend_v the_o scandalous_a by_o witness_v against_o they_o unconstrained_a though_o they_o will_v open_o report_v it_o to_o one_o another_o how_o few_o of_o the_o infidel_n socinian_n gross_a ignorant_n or_o scandalous_a here_o in_o london_n be_v by_o the_o witness_n accuse_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o we_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a report_n that_o half_a our_o country_n parishioner_n or_o a_o quarter_n more_o or_o less_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o suspect_v as_o will_v talk_v with_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a liver_n that_o none_o will_v become_v accuser_n of_o though_o we_o know_v much_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v report_n and_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n we_o will_v give_v you_o no_o account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n nay_o we_o take_v you_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o pastor_n yet_o must_v we_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v set_v up_o auricular_a confession_n if_o we_o do_v but_o as_o their_o teacher_n require_v on_o just_a suspicion_n any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o upon_o our_o knowledge_n offer_v first_o personal_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v else_o but_o to_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n though_o they_o have_v their_o appeal_n we_o arrogate_v independent_a power_n no_o wonder_n if_o under_o such_o overseer_n our_o parish_n be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v 4._o prop._n n._n 8._o to_o publish_v excommunication_n against_o his_o conscience_n strict_a against_o his_o viz._n the_o minister_n conscience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o exclusive_o to_o lay-chancellour_n but_o to_o bishop_n themselves_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o no_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n be_v judex_fw-la publicus_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la privatum_fw-la suspend_v my_o own_o act_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o man_n else_o do_v he_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o how_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n common_a adulterer_n open_o own_v it_o fornicator_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n etc._n etc._n the_o conformist_n themselves_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o such_o can_v be_v save_v without_o true_a convert_v repentance_n we_o be_v command_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o man_n to_o say_v these_o word_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v and_o we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v these_o word_n import_v the_o person_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o except_v no_o person_n from_o this_o form_n of_o burial_n except_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a though_o for_o not_o pay_v fee_n or_o not_o conform_v against_o conscience_n 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o though_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o fever_n frenzy_n or_o distraction_n some_o die_n in_o the_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n some_o murder_n each_o other_o in_o duel_n and_o that_o in_o drunkenness_n as_o late_o be_v do_v near_o my_o door_n some_o scorn_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o death_n now_o we_o must_v open_o pronounce_v all_o these_o save_v for_o fear_v of_o have_v power_n to_o saint_n and_o damn_v who_o we_o will_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o humanity_n itself_o quest._n 1._o whether_o i_o damn_v any_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n or_o impenitent_a infidel_n mere_o by_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o case_n or_o not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o whether_o i_o saint_n those_o that_o i_o bury_v in_o their_o own_o prescribe_a word_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o saint_n all_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o expose_v not_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o adulterer_n when_o they_o can_v say_v to_o we_o what_o false_a deceiver_n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v damnation_n against_o we_o and_o proclaim_v we_o all_o save_v when_o we_o die_v quest._n 3._o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v more_o probable_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n and_o so_o sill_z hell_n and_o damn_v the_o people_n than_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o every_o ignorant_a person_n that_o never_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v every_o impenitent_a infidel_n adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n be_v save_v when_o they_o die_v do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o our_o preach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v we_o not_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v we_o or_o else_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n for_o they_o hereafter_o if_o you_o say_v we_o presume_v that_o they_o repent_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o man_n repent_v at_o last_o and_o be_v save_v even_o they_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o repentance_n but_o justify_v their_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o die_v in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n as_o a_o heathen_a then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o lie_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o our_o talk_n of_o future_a punishment_n quest._n 4._o and_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v i_o say_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o suspend_v one_o word_n at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v thus_o write_a for_o he_o to_o say_v judge_n by_o this_o with_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n communion_n and_o absolution_n what_o be_v a_o priest_n office_n under_o such_o bishop_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n either_o independent_o or_o dependent_o at_o all_o 4._o prop._n n._n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o godly_a person_n that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v strict_a why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n forbid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o here_o and_o in_o holland_n forbid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o sit_v answ._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v one_o presbyterian_a here_o that_o do_v so_o and_o their_o directory_n do_v not_o so_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n be_v no_o like_a to_o know_v they_o than_o i._o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o say_v 2._o whether_o they_o in_o holland_n do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v you_o think_v it_o well_o i_o think_v otherwise_o and_o all_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o converse_v with_o we_o take_v not_o a_o gesture_n to_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o or_o dare_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n for_o be_v lame_a or_o have_v the_o gout_n in_o his_o knee_n why_o must_v we_o all_o needs_o practice_v as_o you_o judge_v and_o execute_v so_o cruel_a a_o sentence_n any_o more_o than_o kill_v man_n whenever_o you_o bid_v we_o the_o canon_n have_v no_o exception_n can._n 27._o no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v witting_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 4._o prop._n n._n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v amend_v strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a news_n some_o think_v so_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v person_n the_o catechism_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v only_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o article_n in_o parliament_n against_o bishop_n pierce_n contain_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o forbid_v minister_n expound_v the_o catechism_n in_o the_o afternoon_n say_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o preach_v and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o we_o will_v be_v what_o please_v the_o bishop_n strict_a 2._o i_o know_v no_o need_n it_o have_v of_o mend_v nor_o who_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v it_o answ._n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o but_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o prop._n id_fw-la some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n strict_a 3._o the_o word_n prescribe_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v quicken_a enough_o and_o more_o edify_v perhaps_o and_o safe_a than_o a_o extemporary_a fancy_n can_v add_v unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v most_o quicken_a and_o edify_v to_o all_o other_o man_n so_o well_o as_o some_o know_v what_o be_v so_o to_o themselves_o 2._o all_o that_o know_v humane_a nature_n know_v that_o customariness_n dull_v and_o the_o use_n of_o word_n many_o hundred_o time_n over_o usual_o affect_v less_o than_o when_o there_o be_v some_o variation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o why_o must_v a_o extemporary_a fancy_n need_v be_v the_o author_n may_v not_o a_o man_n premeditate_v a_o few_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sermon_n or_o if_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n that_o can_v speak_v a_o few_o sentence_n on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n with_o safe_a and_o edify_a word_n 4._o be_v it_o unsafe_a to_o give_v a_o preacher_n leave_v to_o utter_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o delivery_n than_o to_o preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n of_o it_o and_o be_v he_o not_o equal_o responsible_a for_o both_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o administer_v without_o it_o prop._n 4._o n._n 13._o the_o surplice_n indifferent_a in_o the_o parish_n church_n strict_a i_o have_v rather_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o quite_o than_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o establish_v schism_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o two_o evil_n be_v much_o the_o lesser_a ans._n i_o think_v not_o for_o we_o see_v thing_n leave_v indifferent_a make_v no_o
i_o never_o speak_v for_o liberty_n herein_o for_o episcopal_n independent_o yea_o and_o anabaptist_n that_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o write_v that_o hinder_v man_n ministry_n for_o their_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o think_v i_o keep_v many_o and_o many_o thousand_o from_o take_v the_o covenant_n 7._o at_o least_o do_v you_o deny_v liberty_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v thankful_o acquiesce_v strict_a i_o can_v think_v the_o maker_n of_o these_o proposal_n can_v imagine_v that_o any_o much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o will_v or_o can_v be_v agree_v to_o answ._n 1._o you_o speak_v true_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o man_n of_o who_o upon_o former_a trial_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v expect_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v confident_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o if_o these_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o conformable_a london_n minister_n such_o as_o dr._n whitchcot_n dr._n stillingfleet_n mr._n gifford_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n cradock_n dr._n outram_n dr._n ford_n and_o many_o more_o such_o learned_a worthy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o this_o city_n they_o will_v either_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v here_o desire_a or_o abate_v so_o little_a as_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o present_a concord_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o fame_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v do_v render_v i_o so_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o case_n but_o refer_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n instead_o of_o the_o interest_v bishop_n who_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o heal_v in_o a_o few_o week_n time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v my_o confidence_n vain_a take_v this_o proof_n bishop_n wilkins_n be_v no_o fool_n nor_o fanatic_a these_o man_n be_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o honesty_n peace_n and_o impartiality_n and_o justice_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o upon_o term_n like_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n invitation_n so_o far_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o heal_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o these_o worthy_a person_n be_v less_o peaceable_a 2._o but_o by_o this_o conclusion_n those_o many_o person_n who_o have_v talk_v so_o loud_o how_o ready_a some_o great_a clergyman_n be_v to_o condescend_v agree_v and_o abate_v all_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o unite_v we_o and_o prevent_v popery_n may_v now_o see_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n this_o animadverter_n you_o see_v will_v not_o grant_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o proposal_n no_o not_o our_o forbearance_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o subscription_n to_o ceremony_n or_o any_o piece_n of_o their_o impose_v formality_n not_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v such_o deal_v will_v make_v man_n see_v at_o last_o strict_a or_o that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o our_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v our_o lamentable_a division_n that_o be_v now_o among_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o suppress_v schism_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v and_o to_o reward_v schismatic_n still_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o fire_n within_o her_o bowel_n than_o without_o her_o door_n or_o contrary_n by_o be_v mingle_v together_o will_v thereby_o become_v less_o contrary_a or_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o no_o certain_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v nonconformist_n it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v out_o than_o take_v into_o it_o answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n pardon_v our_o folly_n that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v make_v which_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a image_n they_o have_v be_v no_o inconformists_n that_o keep_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v repeat_v which_o require_v corporation_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o solemn_a vow_n no_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o against_o popery_n schism_n or_o profaneness_n they_o will_v be_v no_o inconformists_n that_o do_v not_o so_o declare_v and_o that_o if_o the_o law_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v cross_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v no_o inconformists_n or_o schismatic_n if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n be_v by_o such_o godfather_n as_o ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o ambrose_n dissend_v put_v upon_o such_o as_o st._n martin_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o death_n for_o their_o church-tyranny_n and_o wicked_a life_n and_o bring_v godly_a people_n into_o the_o suspicion_n and_o reproach_n of_o priscillianism_n if_o they_o do_v but_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o live_v religious_o as_o grotius_n say_v that_o by_o a_o papist_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v say_v or_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o so_o with_o some_o man_n a_o schismatic_a be_v one_o that_o approve_v not_o of_o all_o that_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v prescribe_v and_o if_o all_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v with_o horn_n on_o their_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o conquer_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n by_o such_o man_n nomination_n if_o they_o disobey_v but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o ask_v 1._o q._n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o long_o after_o schismatic_n who_o know_v not_o our_o oath_n declaration_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v they_o not_o take_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n as_o either_o the_o english_a or_o roman_a bishop_n take_v q._n 3_o have_v not_o the_o omission_n or_o the_o romish_a canon_n about_o transubstantiation_n tradition_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o prevent_v heresy_n than_o the_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n will_v any_o be_v schismatic_n for_o dissent_v from_o lie_v man_n power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o cross_v etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n please_v god_n as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o you_o and_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n impose_v for_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o at_o least_o yet_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o schismatic_a than_o the_o new_a lord_n that_o by_o new_a law_n do_v make_v and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o do_v command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o you_o have_v try_v your_o better_a and_o safe_a way_n by_o silence_v 1800_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o contention_n and_o if_o yet_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o you_o a_o few_o year_n by_o death_n interposition_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o alas_o must_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o and_o the_o nation_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o your_o mistake_n while_o you_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o too_o late_a conviction_n of_o sad_a experience_n strict_a the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o heal_v these_o division_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o agendis_fw-la as_o credendis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremonial_n as_o in_o substantial_o and_o essential_o as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o religious_a
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
rome_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o false_a way_n and_o in_o the_o great_a arrian_n defection_n when_o scarce_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o turn_v arrian_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o revolt_v and_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v man_n against_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o propagate_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o power_n from_o god_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n when_o ergo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o preservation_n but_o to_o the_o apparent_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n and_o that_o the_o fail_v of_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ordination_n or_o law_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la conservandâ_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o long_o than_o they_o may_v be_v so_o regular_o ordain_v appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o political_a church_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o order_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o fail_v of_o the_o late_a cause_v not_o a_o fail_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v oft_o suffer_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o inseparable_o tie_v a_o necessary_a certain_a end_n to_o one_o only_a mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o necessary_a certain_a end_n of_o regular_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n viz._n by_o one_o in_o just_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o alone_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o every_o church_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n political_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o that_o mean_n be_v before_o prove_v 3._o god_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordainer_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o their_o authoritative_a ordination_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o office_n must_v for_o ever_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v deny_v to_o ordain_v other_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o bishop_n and_o so_o renounce_v that_o call_v or_o may_v they_o not_o turn_v most_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o so_o will_v ordain_v none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n except_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n nay_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o persecute_a bishop_n hide_v in_o wilderness_n or_o corner_n or_o fugitive_n that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a to_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o arrian_n ordination_n on_o their_o term_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o few_o that_o do_v not_o turn_v heretic_n may_v yet_o clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n may_v just_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o best_a the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n else_o obey_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o ordination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o well_o guide_v and_o my_o worship_n right_o perform_v do_v you_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o assemble_v in_o solemn_a congregation_n and_o then_o to_o perform_v his_o public_a worship_n viz._n in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o without_o the_o ministry_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n both_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n be_v public_a worship_n necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n ordinary_n teach_v public_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o praising_n god_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v ministerial_a action_n now_o suppose_v you_o come_v into_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n where_o such_o ordination_n fail_v as_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v you_o absolve_v all_o the_o church_n from_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n dare_v you_o have_v say_v to_o whole_a country_n never_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o solemn_a praise_n never_o baptize_v any_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v to_o contradict_v a_o precept_n in_o force_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v what_o you_o forbid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o bid_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o quench_v his_o grace_n for_o without_o god_n public_a ministerial_a ordinance_n grace_n and_o christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o many_o witness_v the_o unchristianing_n of_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o nubia_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o to_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o for_o then_o the_o people_n do_v make_v those_o private_a man_n minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la whether_o they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o the_o office_n be_v but_o power_n to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o belong_v thereto_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v the_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o reform_a christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o romish_a power_n if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o minister_n they_o must_v have_v no_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o must_v have_v minister_n either_o romish_a or_o reform_v not_o romish_n for_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o by_o know_v sin_v in_o wicked_a engagement_n and_o wicked_a action_n not_o reform_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o force_v man_n to_o open_a sin_n nor_o may_v any_o pious_a man_n submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n on_o their_o term_n and_o many_o people_n can_v have_v reform_v bishop_n no_o nor_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v they_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_v unchangeable_a write_a word_n agree_v thereto_o do_v require_v man_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o their_o help_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a moral_n write_v law_n agree_v therewith_o ergo_fw-la it_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o such_o man_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o ministerial_a work_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o major_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o i_o call_v fit_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o here_o i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a that_o duty_n and_o
separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1_o 6._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n so_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 14_o 15._o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o temporary_a thing_n 13._o when_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o thereupon_o be_v put_v out_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o action_n while_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v censure_v null_n ergo_fw-la if_o now_o any_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n his_o former_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v null_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o case_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o neb._n 7._o 64_o 65._o they_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n hood_n so_o neh._n 13._o 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n do_v before_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o null_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a determination_n may_v further_o appear_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o ordinary_o or_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n then_o may_v the_o individual_a person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o his_o ordination_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 3._o choose_v you_o or_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n they_o describe_v the_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o nominate_v they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o to_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v competent_a discerner_n of_o such_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o do_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v the_o seven_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o man_n the_o ordination_n have_v be_v as_o valid_a on_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o election_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n god_n may_v so_o do_v by_o his_o law_n for_o he_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n describe_v the_o person_n and_o confer_v the_o power_n particular_o and_o on_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o sometime_o quasi_fw-la signatum_fw-la and_o if_o popular_a election_n can_v make_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la than_o all_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v this_o custom_n so_o far_o that_o council_n decree_v ordination_n invalid_a without_o election_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v but_o affright_v and_o overawe_v and_o do_v it_o not_o free_o insomuch_o that_o cyprian_a faith_n plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotas_fw-la elegendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indig_fw-ge nos_fw-it recusandi_fw-la till_o the_o bloody_a bout_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o principle_n determiner_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o at_o least_o do_v much_o in_o it_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o that_o scripture_n may_v apparent_o suffice_v for_o all_o except_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o individual_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o individuum_fw-la of_o these_o time_n the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v just_o nominate_v or_o determine_v of_o but_o a_o right_n qualify_v man_n choose_v only_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n be_v just_o determinate_v of_o or_o nominate_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o such_o where_o note_n that_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o actuate_a of_o its_o conveyance_n but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n then_o note_n that_o regular_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v in_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v in_o elect_v and_o the_o officer_n conclusive_o determine_v and_o sometime_o the_o officer_n begin_v and_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n but_o both_o must_v concur_v and_o all_o that_o both_o can_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n shall_v authorise_v though_o the_o very_a determination_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n now_o whenever_o two_o party_n be_v make_v concause_n or_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o such_o determination_n when_o one_o party_n fail_v the_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o other_o at_o least_o it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o individuum_n in_o this_o age._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v power_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v nominate_v the_o person_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n than_o it_o do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n as_o that_o other_o may_v nominate_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n you_o will_v own_v or_o else_o farewell_n all_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n can_v see_v and_o in_o necessity_n at_o least_o may_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o whole_o answer_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o individuum_n for_o it_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o individual_n which_o bishop_n determine_v of_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o convey_v the_o power_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o spalatensis_n have_v large_o prove_v of_o king_n law_n be_v god_n instrument_n of_o convey_v right_o and_o impose_v duty_n though_o man_n may_v be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o in_o this_o form_n i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v just_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n and_n because_o ministerial_a determination_n be_v the_o ordinary_a regular_a way_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o be_v q._n d._n ordinary_o i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o a_o corporation_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bailiff_n or_o major_n it_o be_v the_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o effective_a conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o chooser_n be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la and_o perhaps_o some_o capital_a burgess_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o choose_v he_o ordinary_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n may_v per_fw-mi judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la discern_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v they_o one_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n description_n then_o may_v they_o also_o discern_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o though_o unordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o than_o they_o must_v receive_v any_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n without_o trial_n if_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o the_o officer_n contradict_v it_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n avoid_v and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v over_o this_o church_n a_o common_a unreformed_a drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v i._n e._n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 2._o cyprian_n determine_v it_o that_o plebâ—_n obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la
full_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o ordain_v by_o such_o who_o neither_o be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a for_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o conceive_v do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n draw_v from_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n for_o example_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o meaning_n suppose_v dr._n winneffe_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcestor_n hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o doctor_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a order_n rather_o from_o dr._n williams_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o lincoln_n than_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o inquire_v rather_o after_o dr._n william_n his_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n than_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o â—aâ—e_n to_o be_v his_o consecrator_n or_o if_o john_n williams_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prove_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o conjurer_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o diocesan_n chair_n aâ—_n lincoln_n i_o think_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o dr._n winneffe_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o seat_n shall_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n when_o as_o his_o consecrator_n can_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o if_o that_o bishop_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o who_o consecrate_v pope_n clement_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a enough_o though_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n be_v heretical_a if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o his_o consecrator_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v do_v so_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v quit_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o interruption_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o asserted_a difference_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v the_o jure_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o predecessor_n i_o expect_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o before_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o do_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la claim_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n then_o i_o rejoin_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v if_o therefore_o the_o facultas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o consecrator_n then_o sir_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_a pope_n clement_n ere_o the_o succession_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretic_n it_o little_a avail_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cathedre_n be_v such_o at_o least_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v a_o protestant_n but_o than_o three_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o likewise_o never_o intend_v how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o then_o incumb_a pope_n if_o you_o say_v they_o go_v over_o to_o he_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v improbable_a if_o you_o say_v he_o come_v over_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intolerable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n or_o send_v a_o deputy_n or_o nuncio_n authorize_v to_o those_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v again_o be_v whether_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v not_o full_a authority_n to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o whether_o rather_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o will_v again_o i_o think_v press_v fore_o upon_o the_o papist_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o trouble_v we_o who_o assert_v no_o such_o universality_n i_o ask_v therefore_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o must_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v why_o do_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n urge_v that_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a i_o speak_v plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o must_v be_v pretend_v i_o think_v upon_o other_o ground_n either_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n or_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o both_o have_v and_o know_v they_o have_v without_o his_o leave_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o a_o cassandrian_n papist_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v it_o or_o 3_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v this_o case_n in_o answer_n to_o you_o suppose_v general_n cromwell_n shall_v put_v in_o so_o between_o you_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministry_n that_o without_o his_o leave_n you_o shall_v not_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o that_o you_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o your_o authority_n depend_v upon_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o well_o sir_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o rehearse_v what_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v expect_v be_v this_o that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n 3._o that_o some_o of_o pope_n clement_n consecrator_n ere_o his_o line_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a 4._o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n but_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o make_v good_a all_o this_o than_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n be_v make_v good_a also_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o industry_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n dec._n 8._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminster_n these_o mr._n johnson_n five_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n the_o question_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v state_v between_o we_o thus_o whether_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o which_o question_n
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
make_v capable_a of_o hold_v the_o parish_n place_n we_o can_v hitherto_o agree_v it_o be_v propound_v at_o the_o meet_v this_o afternoon_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o issue_v this_o business_n that_o consider_v that_o patron_n of_o parish_n live_n claim_v a_o right_n of_o presentation_n the_o people_n of_o election_n the_o magistrate_n of_o approbation_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n or_o church_n themselves_o by_o they_o and_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v still_o wont_a to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o presbyter_n of_o all_o persuasion_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o further_a the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o and_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o send_v preacher_n for_o that_o end_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o claim_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o denomination_n indifferent_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o none_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o power_n be_v ingross_v by_o one_o or_o two_o party_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n present_v by_o a_o patron_n or_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v officiate_v as_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o at_o least_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n aforesaid_a 3._o that_o such_o a_o instrument_n obtain_v shall_v invest_v the_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o receive_v such_o maintenance_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o state_n or_o raise_v by_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o interess_n the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o claim_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o invest_n of_o a_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o sue_v for_o tithe_n whether_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o will_v so_o use_v it_o or_o no_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o party_n that_o propound_v this_o expedient_a be_v like_a to_o be_v look_v rich_a on_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o his_o labour_n as_o fit_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v to_o he_o the_o business_n of_o maintenance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o and_o that_o something_o may_v be_v resolve_v on_o about_o the_o magistrate_n approbation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v probable_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fix_a abode_n to_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n nor_o if_o there_o can_v will_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o power_n in_o procure_v maintenance_n i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o dispute_n of_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v decline_v only_o something_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n than_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v as_o such_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o with_o his_o minister_n as_o those_o in_o special_a by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v there_o be_v some_o pretty_a large_a concession_n at_o last_o make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o steady_a in_o their_o debate_n as_o will_v have_v be_v wish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o too_o much_o shieness_n of_o grant_v too_o much_o and_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v that_o some_o not_o leastly_a crochical_a among_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o most_o peaceable_a do_v interess_n themselves_o must_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n indeed_o this_o meeting_n be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n this_o night_n without_o any_o good_a conclusion_n but_o my_o lord_n goff_n as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o do_v earnest_o move_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v agree_v may_v be_v improve_v for_o common_a benefit_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o each_o persuasion_n shall_v meet_v private_o to_o see_v what_o can_v further_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o public_a meeting_n till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o call_v they_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o many_o time_n sad_o affect_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a confusion_n that_o swarm_v in_o this_o city_n about_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o height_n and_o confidence_n of_o many_o be_v wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o wish_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o true_o by_o several_a hint_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o act_n of_o some_o further_a force_n to_o some_o alteration_n or_o other_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v become_v such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o stand_v together_o and_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o several_a assault_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n almost_o be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n sir_n i_o be_v desire_v several_a week_n since_o by_o mr._n jackson_n author_n of_o the_o serious_a word_n to_o send_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o think_v how_o orthodox_n he_o be_v and_o far_o from_o jesuitism_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pearsall_n by_o who_o also_o i_o have_v send_v you_o mr._n rogers_n and_o needham_n piece_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o retraction_n which_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v be_v help_v on_o much_o by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o good_a redound_v by_o his_o publication_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o reward_n you_o will_v sir_n i_o hope_v excuse_v my_o prolixness_n i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o beg_v your_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o at_o least_o at_o first_o will_v be_v somewhat_o provoke_v against_o i_o for_o attempt_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v very_o much_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v sir_n i_o be_o entire_o you_o will._n allen._n sept._n 30._o 1659._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n sir_n since_o i_o see_v you_o i_o have_v peruse_v mr._n rutherford_n piece_n upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o minister_v yet_o further_o occasion_n as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o second_v my_o former_a motion_n to_o you_o of_o hand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n then_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o covenant_n be_v handle_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o appropriate_a design_n end_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o be_v but_o plain_o set_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v therein_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a use_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n you_o can_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n alone_o for_o want_v of_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o man_n have_v interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o covenant_n with_o another_o and_o great_a mistake_v have_v thereby_o be_v commit_v by_o many_o in_o state_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o such_o mistake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v be_v obscure_v instead_o of_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sixfold_a opposition_n easy_o observe_v in_o the_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
the_o ruler_n of_o all_o person_n all_o family_n all_o pastor_n and_o church_n all_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o see_v all_o these_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o take_v their_o work_n from_o they_o upon_o himself_o not_o to_o take_v all_o man_n from_o self-government_n of_o their_o tongue_n passion_n action_n not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o part_n of_o parent_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o prince_n law_n will_v acquit_v a_o man_n before_o god_n from_o his_o duty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o they_o vi_o god_n have_v much_o conjoin_v interest_n and_o duty_n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v whether_o i_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v as_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o therefore_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o self-government_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v save_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v than_o any_o magistrate_n be_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v of_o what_o pastor_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v the_o near_a and_o first_o power_n in_o the_o choice_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v that_o propriety_n be_v anticedent_n to_o regiment_n which_o be_v but_o to_o order_v it_o for_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o quit_v my_o claim_n to_o propriety_n in_o all_o my_o worldly_a estate_n than_o of_o my_o salvation_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereto_o if_o the_o law_n command_v i_o but_o to_o use_v a_o physician_n that_o i_o think_v unskilful_a in_o my_o disease_n and_o his_o medicine_n pernicious_a i_o will_v choose_v a_o better_a if_o i_o can_v though_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v the_o obtrude_v physician_n and_o his_o medicine_n so_o i_o will_v do_v if_o they_o command_v i_o to_o marry_v a_o utter_o unsuitable_a wife_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v that_o as_o these_o matter_n be_v more_o my_o interest_n than_o they_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o my_o self-governing_a power_n and_o not_o to_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o next_o myself_o while_o i_o be_o young_a my_o parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v with_o strong_a love_n to_o i_o than_o magistrate_n be_v the_o choice_n in_o such_o case_n more_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n vii_o according_o it_o be_v for_o seven_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o currant_n judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v set_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o just_o call_v bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n even_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o other_o common_o but_o by_o many_o canon_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n decretal_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o undoubted_a innovation_n viii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o parent_n that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o their_o child_n be_v just_o destroy_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n that_o have_v late_o write_v that_o law_n against_o the_o common_a good_a bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a casuist_n greg._n sayrus_n fragosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v many_o other_o the_o terminus_fw-la enter_v the_o definition_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n ius_n regendi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o common_a good_n the_o magistrate_n may_v order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o forbid_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n aforecited_a often_o show_v and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o torturâ_fw-la torti_n i_o have_v more_o power_n from_o god_n to_o use_v needful_a mean_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n than_o any_o man_n have_v to_o forbid_v i_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ix_o it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n saying_n that_o much_o preach_v or_o pray_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o i_o that_o will_v make_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o or_o ex_fw-la use_v i_o from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o find_v skilful_a and_o experience_v sive_o teacher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a heretical_a a_o mere_a artist_n dead_a or_o dull_a that_o read_v a_o cento_n as_o a_o boy_n say_v his_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o former_a may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a nor_o will_v other_o man_n cross_n opinion_n or_o appetite_n herein_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v i_o against_o my_o sense_n reason_n and_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n experience_n x._o yet_o a_o tolerable_a lâ—ss_n must_v be_v bear_v rather_o than_o public_a order_n violate_v and_o see_v our_o law_n and_o church-canon_n allow_v any_o man_n when_o he_o will_v to_o change_v his_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v his_o dwelling_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v bear_v than_o any_o great_a real_a detriment_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o public_a good_n but_o wife_n child_n and_o some_o other_o can_v remove_v their_o habitation_n xi_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o minority_n in_o his_o parent_n house_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o teacher_n that_o his_o parent_n choose_v for_o he_o than_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o principal_o of_o power_n the_o pastor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o eminenty_n of_o wisdom_n the_o parent_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o eminent_o of_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o his_o child_n eminent_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o government_n xii_o yet_o when_o child_n have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o god_n and_o man_n command_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v neither_o parent_n not_o prince_n against_o god_n xiii_o in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o circumstantial_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o or_o most_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o prince_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n unless_o he_o leave_v it_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n own_o consent_n and_o then_o their_o consent_n in_o synod_n must_v be_v much_o regard_v of_o which_o grotius_n de_fw-la imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la have_v write_v excellent_o notwithstanding_o bishop_n brumhalls_n discommendation_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o vary_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi natâ_fw-la the_o present_a officiate_a pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v fourteen_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v but_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n whether_o i_o shall_v eat_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n or_o once_o in_o two_o day_n what_o meat_n i_o shall_v eat_v and_o how_o much_o what_o hoâ—se_v i_o shall_v ride_v on_o what_o wife_n i_o shall_v marry_v what_o physician_n or_o teacher_n i_o shall_v trust_v and_o what_o medicine_n i_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n belong_v more_o to_o myself_o as_o be_v say_v xv._o intolerable_a minister_n just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o people_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o shall_v forbear_v but_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o than_o that_o a_o true_a man_n may_v be_v hang_v because_o a_o thief_n may_v if_o we_o
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o
restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o our_o cure_n dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n than_o this_o half_a sheet_n of_o paper_n contain_v they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o will_v do_v it_o according_o if_o at_o all_o statute_n book_n and_o council_n be_v much_o great_a sir_n though_o experience_n depress_v my_o hope_n the_o case_n excit_v my_o desire_n which_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o not_o for_o myself_o who_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o kindness_n from_o king_n parliament_z or_o prelate_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o do_v i_o no_o harm_n and_o much_o i_o aâ—_n sure_o they_o can_v do_v i_o but_o for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o servant_n richard_n baxter_n nou._n 9_o 1680._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a article_n i._o we_o can_v treat_v of_o the_o government_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n till_o we_o agree_v what_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n so_o for_o the_o iid._o iii_o 1._o if_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v those_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o no_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o take_v the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v his_o education_n it_o will_v cast_v out_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o know_v no_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o such_o have_v no_o baptism_n 2._o this_o article_n for_o own_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v but_o what_o the_o liturgy_n plead_v for_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o iv_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o help_v memory_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n by_o the_o unknown_a v._o without_o this_o much_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n minister_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o much_o that_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o incumbent_n take_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o public_a admonition_n and_o censure_n on_o themselves_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o obliteration_n of_o all_o those_o underline_v word_n and_o thankful_o use_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o government_n and_o correction_n after_o mention_v vi_o 1._o how_o be_v he_o by_o office_n a_o teacher_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o teach_v 2._o we_o ask_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o he_o but_o his_o own_o we_o leave_v he_o under_o government_n and_o responsible_a for_o his_o maladministration_n 3._o no_o man_n ministry_n be_v safe_a if_o he_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o not_o say_v his_o lesson_n as_o prescribe_v just_a to_o a_o sentence_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o wise_a man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o 2._o needless_a oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o satan_n as_o engine_n to_o tear_v than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o concord_n 3._o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n man_n will_v draw_v up_o ensnare_a word_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o such_o snare_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o renounce_v all_o contrary_n to_o this_o profession_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n itself_o if_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o add_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o if_o the_o church_n article_n be_v more_o exact_a it_o be_v better_o viii_o 1._o those_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o a_o legal_a ordination_n must_v be_v content_a with_o toleration_n 2._o the_o question_n of_o those_o already_o ordain_v need_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n as_o long_o as_o no_o patron_n be_v force_v to_o present_v such_o nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o communicant_n force_v to_o accept_v they_o nor_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o dissent_v forbid_v their_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o this_o quarrel_v at_o each_o other_o ordination_n be_v endless_a as_o the_o bishop_n say_v on_o one_o side_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n so_o they_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o every_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n special_o of_o a_o city_n church_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o we_o re-ordain_a they_o not_o 2._o our_o bishop_n claim_n succession_n from_o they_o but_o the_o ordination_n use_v here_o after_o 1646._o be_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o a_o unlawful_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v as_o head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o subject_n 4._o and_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v have_v oft_o and_o long_a intercision_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o english_a diocesan_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n which_o want_v power_n and_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a false_a and_o interrupt_v 2._o they_o have_v neither_o the_o election_n or_o know_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n null_a such_o bishop_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o pastoral_a office_n go_v together_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o patron_n communicant_o and_o ordainer_n do_v all_o agree_v but_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n judge_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n memorandum_n here_o want_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n if_o not_o something_o more_o to_o the_o eight_o article_n finis_fw-la an._n 1664_o an._n 1634_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1639_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1641_o an._n 1641_o an._n 16._o 14_o an._n 16_o 45_o an._n 1648_o an._n 1649_o mr._n eton_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o the_o covenant_n bound_v not_o an._n 1651_o 1651_o capt._n adam_n adam_n mr._n gibbons_n very_o like_a to_o maximus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n an._n 1653_o a_o post_n humou_n book_n of_o mr._n sterry_n be_v since_o publish_v they_o be_v so_o very_a few_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n that_o i_o never_o see_v one_o of_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v current_o report_v without_o any_o contradiction_n thâ—t_v ever_o i_o hear_v of_o mean_a man_n in_o their_o rise_n must_v adhere_v to_o a_o faction_n but_o great_a man_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o themselves_o be_v better_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neutral_a yet_o even_o in_o beginner_n to_o adhere_v so_o moderate_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n which_o be_v most_o passable_a with_o the_o other_o common_o give_v best_a way_n the_o low_a and_o weak_a faction_n be_v the_o firm_a in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o few_o that_o be_v stiff_a do_v tire_v out_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a when_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v extinguish_v the_o other_o remain_v subdivide_v it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o man_n once_o place_v take_v in_o with_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o enter_v lord_n verulam_n essay_n 51._o p._n 287._o 287._o the_o advantage_n of_o man_n present_a cruel_a malice_n be_v only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2_o book_n wherein_o i_o never_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n but_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o